Okanagan Historical Society Reports

Okanagan history. Sixty-sixth report of the Okanagan Historical Society Okanagan Historical Society 2002

Item Metadata

Download

Media
ohs-1.0132242.pdf
Metadata
JSON: ohs-1.0132242.json
JSON-LD: ohs-1.0132242-ld.json
RDF/XML (Pretty): ohs-1.0132242-rdf.xml
RDF/JSON: ohs-1.0132242-rdf.json
Turtle: ohs-1.0132242-turtle.txt
N-Triples: ohs-1.0132242-rdf-ntriples.txt
Original Record: ohs-1.0132242-source.json
Full Text
ohs-1.0132242-fulltext.txt
Citation
ohs-1.0132242.ris

Full Text

 11 "¬a"  IT  V ^v  Okanagan History  The Sixty-Sixth Report  of the  OKANAGAN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  Founded September 4, 1925  ISSN-O830-O739  ISBN-O-921241-72-0  2002  ©  www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org  Printed in Canada on Acid-Free Paper  By Ehmann Printworx, Ehmann Printing Ltd  Kelowna, B.C.  Cover  Okanagan Lake 1964  Photo by Don Whitham SIXTY-SIXTH REPORT OF THE  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  EDITOR  Dorothy Zoellner  EDITORIAL COMMITTEE  Elizabeth Bork, Susan McMurray, Joan McKee, Jean Boyle, Penticton  Denis Marshall, Marilyn Kernaghan, Salmon Arm  Lucy McCormick, Vernon  Jessie Ann Gamble, Robert Cowan, Armstrong-Enderby  Bob Hayes, Fenella Munson, Kelowna  Ralph Engelsby, Jacquie Bicknell, Andrea Dujardin- Flexhaug,  Oliver-Osoyoos  Membership  The recipient of this Sixty-Sixth Report is entitled to register his/her membership  in the Sixty-Seventh Report, which will be issued November 1, 2003. For membership registration and certificate forms see insert in this book.  Purchasing Reports  Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society (The Report) including recent back  issues, are available through the Treasurer, Box 313, Vernon, B.C. V1T 6M3, from  branches of the OHS, and from most museums and bookstores in the Okanagan  -Shuswap-Similkameen region. You may also arrange to receive future issues by  mail by contacting the book committee, c/o the Treasurer.  Editorial Inquiries  Inquiries about material in the Reports, or for inclusion in coming issues, should  be directed to the Editor at 3956 Bluebird Road, Kelowna, B.C. V1W 1X6.  e-mail: zoellner@okanagan.net  The complete index of Okanagan Historical Reports can be found on the internet-  http://royal.okanagan.bc.ca Officers and Directors of the Parent Body  2002-2003  PRESIDENT  Enabelle Gorek  FIRST VICE-PRESIDENT  Alice Lundy  SECOND VICE-PRESIDENT  Vacant  SECRETARY  Helen Inglis  TREASURER  Bob Cowan  PAST PRESIDENT  Peter Tassie  BRANCH DIRECTORS TO THE PARENT BODY  Armstrong- Enderby: Robert Dale, Louise Everest  Kelowna: Gifford Thomson, Bob Marriage, Peter Stirling  Oliver-Osoyoos: Lionel Dallas, Mary Roberts  Penticton: Elizabeth Bork, David MacDonald  Salmon Arm: Elizabeth Revel, Allan Wilson  Similkameen Valley: Vacant  Vernon: Jack Morrison, Bob dePfyffer  DIRECTORS-AT-LARGE  Denis Maclnnis, Bob Marriage BRANCH OFFICERS OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  2002-2003  Armstrong-Enderby:  President: David Simard; Vice-President:Jessie Ann Gamble; Secretary: Jean  Lockhart; Treasurer: Eleanore Bolton; Past President: Robert Dale.  Directors: May Dangel, Louise Everest, Kathy Fabische, Elinor Hagardt,  Patrick Romaine, Tom Sidney, William Whitehead.  Kelowna:  President: Bob Hayes; Vice-President: Kaye Benzer; Secretary: Betty Ivans;  Treasurer: Gifford Thomson; Past President: Fenella Munson; Directors:  Doug Ablett, Eleanor Bulach, Vivian Haminishi, Cathy Jennens, Alice  Lundy, Denis Maclnnis, Hugh McLarty, Bob Marriage, Judy Ohs, Peter  Stirling, Dorothy Zoellner.  Oliver-Osoyoos:  President: Lionel Dallas; Vice-President: Gayle Cornish; Secretary: Mary  Englesby; Treasurer: Mary Roberts; Past President: Dan Roberts. Directors:  Joan Casorso, Ralph Englesby, John Musgrave, Leslie Plaskett, Elaine  Shannon, Larry Shannon.  Penticton:  Past President: Claud Hammell; Secretary/Treasurer: Bob Elder;  Honourary Directors: Joe Biollo, Molly Broderick. Directors: Louise  Atkinson, Marylin Barnay, Elizabeth Bork, Enabelle Gorek, David Gregory,  Art Hinchdiffe, Dave MacDonald, Randy Manuel, Dave Morgenstern, John  Ortiz, Maggie Ricciardi.  Salmon Arm:  President: Mary Wetherill; Vice-President; Ralph Kernaghan; Secretary:  Rosemary Wilson; Treasurer: Denis Marshall; Director for Life: Florence  Farmer; Directors: Dorothy Askew, Don Byers, Sheila Cran, Pam Johnson,  Marilyn Kernaghan, Dan MacQuarrie, Yvonne McDonald, Alf Peterson,  Elizabeth Revel, Allan Wilson  Similkameen Valley:  Contact person: Elizabeth Bork-Site 32A, Comp.6 RR#1, Kaleden, B.C.  VOH 1KO  Vernon:  President: Vacant; Vice-President: Shirley Louis, Secretary: Betty Holtskog,  Treasurer: Ger Van Beynum; Directors: Ruth Caley, Alvina DeLeeuw, Bob  dePfyffer, Terry Lodge, Lucy McCormick, Elsie Wilson, Jack Wilson; Past  President: Jack Morrison Business of the Okanagan Historical Society  NOTICE  of the 78th Annual General Meeting  THE OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  2003  Notice is hereby given that the Annual General Meeting  of the Okanagan Historical Society will be held  at the  SOUTH WIND INN  OLIVER, B.C.  Sunday, April 27, 2003, at 10 a.m.  Luncheon at 12:30 p.m.  All members and guests are welcome to attend  POLICY OF EDITORIAL FREEDOM  EXECUTIVE COUNCIL  26th February, 1978  Kelowna, B.C.  RESOLUTION:  Whereas we stand by our original plan of the POLICY of EDITORIAL  FREEDOM  And whereas such freedom may require certain changes in the articles  submitted: i.e. - deletions, condensation and rewrite, etc.  Therefore be it resolved that-  Editorial Freedom gives the Editor the right to edit all material submitted  as he sees fit: UNLESS the author has stated otherwise in writing at the  time of submission.  MOVED by Victor Wilson SECONDED by I.E. Phillips OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST  2003  AIM/GOALS  To encourage research and writing of history by post secondary students.  TOPIC  This must be some aspect of Okanagan history. The Okanagan is defined  as the geographic boundaries and society of the Okanagan, Shuswap and  Similkameen Valleys.  ELIGIBILITY  This competition is open to all post secondary students registered in a  British Columbia university.  PRIZES  (a) $1000 monetary award  (b) Publication in Okanagan History - Report of the Okanagan Historical  Society  RULES OF SUBMISSION  (a) The entry must be suitable for publication in the O.H.S. Report  (b) Due date to be the end of April.  (c) Length to be 1500 to 2000 words.  (d) The cover page must contain the following:  Student's name and registration number  Name of institution  Student's telephone number and mailing address  Topic/title of essay  (e) The format to be 8 1/2" by 11" double-spaced typed paper, hard copy,  plus a 3 1/2" disk in Microsoft Word.  SELECTION PROCESS/ADJUDICATION  The judging panel to have FOUR members, one of whom must be a  member of the Okanagan Historical Society and one member whose  major discipline is history.  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY ESSAY COMMITTEE:  Enabelle Gorek • David MacDonald • David Gregory Table of Contents  Poems  Longing, Barbara Beldam 9  Looking Back, Barbara Beldam 10  People and Events -  The Mend that makes our history rich  My Hired Man Days, Wm. Whitehead 11  James (Jim) Casey, Lucy McCormick 15  Laura Chatham, Stan Chatham 17  Ukrainian-Canadians and the Vernon Internment  Camp of WW1, Al Hiebert 19  An Okanagan Tragedy, R.M. (Bob) Hayes 35  Pioneer Mailbox, Denis Marshall 37  Pioneers and Neighbours, Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug 39  The Darbyshire Family, Bernice (Darbyshire) Peacock 43  Save Some Summer, Winter Cannot be Far Behind, Harvie Walker 48  To Val Haynes, Barbara Beldam 52  Tribute to Garney Willis, Barbara Beldam 53  100 years- A Century Has Passed  Kelowna and the South African War 1899-1902, James H. Hayes 54  The Beginning of Summerland, David Gregory 59  Anniversary, 1902-2002, Armstrong Advertiser 72  Heritage Buildings -  Some we are able to save; Others not  The Latimer House, Maggie Ricciardi 75  The First Tulameen School, Wayne and Anne Passey 78  Heritage: Don't Bank On It, Dagmar Watkins 82 Families - Each Has A Story Tb Tell  A History of the Scales Family in Salmon Arm, James Scales 93  Highlights of My Life, Arthur Tomkinson 101  The Palfreys of Coldstream, Jamie Kidston 109  The Marty Family, Arthur Marty 114  Copper Mountain Days 1940-1944, Harvie L. Walker 127  2001 Pioneer Award - The Seidler Family, Oliver-Osoyoos Branch ... 130  The Robie Family, Robert M. Hayes 132  Those Kings from the Chew Valley, Ron King 136  Early Irish/Irish Society, Ethna Tutt 145  Home, Lena Klassen 158  Tributes  Bertha Beaton, Randy Manuel 159  J.H. "Jim" Browne, Jamie Browne 161  Richard Herbert "Dick" Hall, Brenda Thomson 164  Anthony T. "Sigh" Kobayashi 167  Wallace "Wally" Liddicoat, Freda Webb 169  Emily Mary McLennan, Oliver-Osoyoos Branch 171  Alfred Neid, Family Members and Friends 172  Alberta Phelps, Oliver-Osoyoos Branch 174  Fredrick Reinhardt Schorn 1912-2001, Elden Schorn 178  Sheila St. Barbe Schultz, Debbie Brown and Karen Cummings 179  Rae Walde, Mary Fuller 182  Dean Foster Weddick 1921-2002, June Griswold 184  Lives Remembered 187  OHS Business and Financial Statements 204  Errata 227  2002 Membership List 228 These poems are taken from:  MAY TO DECEMBER.   Bits and Pieces from the life of  Barbara Beldam. This book was published in 1979 by the  author and printed by the Oliver Chronicle.  Longing  By Barbara Beldam  Oh, I long for the lake,  And the bush and the break,  And the waters so still and cool,  Where the bright trout leap  In the waters deep,  And the sunbeams dance in the pool.  And I long for the gleam  Of the white moonbeam,  As it mirrors the whole lake o'er,  And the mountains high,  "Gainst the dark blue sky  That are knocking at heaven's door.  The lake, as it seems in my daily dreams,  Is a haven of calm and peace.  So I hie me away, when vacation day  Brings the signal of my release.  The dark outline of the mighty pine,  Is a picture no man can paint.  And the water blue with its softer hue,  Is a picture no man may taint.  So I love all this land, that by God's own hand,  Is modelled for man to see,  And I ne'er will forget, as it grows dearer yet,  The peace that it brought to me.  OHS 9 POEMS  Looking Back  By Barbara Beldam  My old pack-saddle hangs in the shed,  Its rigging is twisted and dry,  And to save my life I cannot pass  Without a tear in my eye.  It brings my heart such a longing ache  For the mountain trails I trod,  And the skies so clear and the stars so near,  And a youth that believed in God.  But now with age I have not grown sage,  And the answers I seek are gone,  And the puzzles I have when I go to bed  Are still with me in the dawn.  I raise my eyes up into the hills,  But the strength does not come to me;  It seemed that way when the world was young,  And a wonderful place to be!  But one lifetime- how short it seems!  Has rattled my poor old head,  And all I was so sure of once  Now lies in the pack-rig in the shed.  10 OHS PEOPLE AND EVENTS- the blend that makes our history rich!  My Hired Man Days  by William J. Whitehead  Down through the years of the early development of our  country, more of the population lived on farms and pursued agriculture than do so today. Large families were the  norm; labour and farming needs were supplied by family members and quite often by "hired help". The wages were usually meagre, and resulted in the individual receiving little more than board  and room, plus the experience of "learning". Hired men were  drawn from neighbouring families, and where the occasion  demanded, hired girls were also employed. It was not unusual for  young people in this employment to eventually join in matrimony and to establish their own family and farm.  Speaking personally, I was born to Frank and Lily  Whitehead and raised in south- western Saskatchewan, a few  miles east of the area referred to as the Great Sand Hills. By the  time I was fourteen, I had finished all available schooling and I  went into full time farm and ranch work. This was during the era  of the "Dirty Thirties" and so I experienced not only the depression, but also several years of "drought". Young teenage boys joining the work ranks after completing what school was available to  them were supposed to be impressed by the stories told to them  by their employer of how much better the previous employee had  been and how much harder the employee's father or boss had  worked when they were their age.  The conditions of the time resulted in many, including  myself, looking for "greener fields" and my first experience was  trailing horses for an old "horse trader" named Luke Dyer. He  would begin with a herd of old broken down critters and start trading with the farmers along the way. He would not sell outright,  but would trade and always get some cash "to boot". After several  weeks of trading, he would sell the remainder and go back home  for more horses. I received no wages, but during that summer of  1935, I had the privilege of trading and eventually selling my own  horse. The experience gained while travelling with him served  me well in later years, when I became involved in the Secondhand and Auctioneering businesses.  William "Bill" Whitehead has long been a supporter of and contributor to the  Okanagan Historical Society. In addition to researching and writing for the  Society, he has been a very successful member of the Armstrong-Enderby  Branch Okanagan History book sales team.  OHS 11 MY HIRED MAN DAYS  By the spring of 1936,  conditions at home had  still not improved, and so  my chum, Charlie Olsen,  and I decided to try our  luck in British Columbia.  We arrived in Vernon about  the first of June, travelling  by bus. When we arrived  in Vernon the bus driver,  Eddie Procter from Lumby,  asked if we were looking  for work. This resulted in  Charlie returning with  Procter the next morning  to Needles where he went  to work for Fred Shiells.  He returned to  Saskatchewan after three  years and took up prairie  farming and ranching. In  later years, he retired to  Kelowna , where he died  several years ago.  Following advice  from Russell Postill, I soon found ajob with Jim Gillians from Blue  Springs near Lumby. At first he offered me ten dollars a month,  and when I refused, he was persuaded by his wife to offer fifteen,  and so I accepted. When I asked what the work involved, he said  he needed someone to help with the haying and milking cows.  Not being too familiar with milking cows (we only kept one or two  back home in Saskatchewan) I was a bit surprised when he introduced me to seventeen head of Red Poll cows! Every one of them  had to be milked by hand, and every one was difficult to milk. In  addition to this, his wife kept a house full of cats, which didn't  impress me too greatly.  I only lasted four days and decided to move on up the highway towards the Monashee mountains, looking for another job.  This I found early in the day, a couple of miles past Cherryville,  working for Norman Beaven at the Ravenscourt Ranch. The pay  was still fifteen dollars, but by working on Sundays, I managed to  increase this to twenty dollars. Better still, he only had eight  cows, big Holsteins, and easy to milk.  My next move was to Needles in the West Kootenays where  I found work with different farmers until I had the misfortune to  Bill Whitehead as the 1930's hired man and as the  young man with "attitude". (Courtesy Bill Whithead)  12  OHS MY HIRED MAN DAYS  break my wrist cranking a stationary engine made from an old  model "T" Ford. The pay was still in the fifteen to twenty dollar  range, which didn't give one much room for living high.  In the fall of 1936, my parents, having disposed of our cattle  and horses, moved to B.C., settling in the district of Hullcar near  Armstrong. That winter I worked for Bill Parker on Schubert Road  looking after his herd of Jersey cows. The following March I  moved on to the Lansdowne area to work for Jim Pringle, who  was farming the McCleery Ranch for his cousin. Wages were still  twenty dollars, but when Mr. Pringle, who was a very careful and  frugal individual, found out I was saving my wages to make the  yearly payment on my parents' little farm, he would never dock  my wages at the end of the month for any repairs to my shoes or  other minor expenses.  Jim had a habit of talking to himself. In the mornings, my  first job was to harness up the horses while Jim would start milking the cows. When I was finished with the horses, I would go into  the barn to help with the milking, and could hear Jim having a  conversation with himself. As soon as he realized that I was present, he would always pretend to be singing. Because I was the  hired man, I would just pretend that I had not heard him chatting  to himself!  Going to town on  Saturday night for entertainment was something I did not indulge  in. In the fall, local  young people from the  Stuart and Ruby families  might get together for a  corn roast, "borrowed  from the Chinese vegetable gardens", or on  other nights we might  get up a bit of a boxing  match.  Lansdowne was  five miles from Hullcar,  and every Sunday  morning after milking, I  would walk home for a  weekly bath and a  change   of underwear.  i j j. ,   }      After working one summer with horse trader Luke Dyer,  In those days we dldnt    Bill whitehead proudly shows off his upgraded acquisition.  (Courtesy Bill Whithead)  OHS 13 MY HIRED MAN DAYS  seem to get dirty, or at least if we did, we didn't seem to mind!  For the next year, I worked at a variety of jobs and in June  of 1939 I moved to Kelowna and began working for Paddy  Cameron. Here the wages were twenty-five dollars a month with  the promise of a five dollar a month bonus if I stayed till fall work  was completed. By Christmas I had the top job, delivering the  milk on the Guisachan Dairy route and receiving thirty- five dollars a month. This was so good that I got married, whereupon I  was given a small house to live in, our milk and potatoes and sixty  dollars a month!  I continued with the Camerons until World War II started. I  joined up with the local militia in D company, 2nd Battalion  Rocky Mountain Rangers, commanded by Paddy Cameron until I  was accepted for active service in 1941.  It is to my experience as a hired man that I credit a good part  of my education.  When I relate this bit of my history to my grandsons, their  response is "but Grandpa you could get so much more for your  money then". I in turn suggest to them that in those days, for  those who might be able to afford to drive a car, gasoline would  cost twenty-five or thirty cents a gallon. This could mean you  might work nearly half a day to buy one gallon. Today, gasoline  costs in the neighbourhood of three dollars a gallon and you work  about twenty minutes for sufficient to buy a gallon.  The McCleery farm, under the management of Jim Pringle, was a good location for hired  man Bill Whitehead. (Courtesy Bill Whithead)  14 OHS James (Jim) Casey  1849-1936  By Lucy McCormick  When I was about twelve years old, I lived on what is now  Whitevale Road below Bluenose Mountain, Lavington.  My brother and I often met and spoke to an elderly man  whose name was Jim Casey. He lived in a small cabin below the  Grey Canal. I later found out that when he was younger, he  spent many years involved in the early settling of the United  States and Canada.  Jim was born in Cork, Ireland on December 7, 1849. He was  a member of a large family of eight brothers and one sister. Jim  was the seventh son, and legend states that seventh sons have  special powers. The family settled in Pennsylvania, and when Jim  was about fourteen, he joined the American Army. He served in  the Civil War and was at both the Battle of Wilderness and in 1863,  the famous Battle of Gettysburg . After the Civil War ended, as settlers moved west, there was great unrest in the American  Northwest, especially with the Indian tribes. Troops of cavalry  were needed to protect the covered wagons of those settlers travelling in large groups. Many single wagons were also in danger of  attack from Indians and bandits.  Jim carried the mail through Oklahoma State and on one  trip guarded by an army escort, the group was ambushed by a  large party of Indians. When relief finally came to the besieged  group, Jim and the sergeant of the escort were found alive  amongst many dead Indians. In 1874, Jim decided to cross the  border into Canada, and arrived at Victoria. He then moved to  the Cariboo, and traded as far north as Cassiar and the  MacKenzie River.  On his roamings in B.C., he met Frank O'Keefe, a brother of  Cornelius, and for two years, they guarded a railway food cache in  Central B.C. Jim was in charge of the Chinese labourers-" THE BOSS  MAN ". When that job finished, he decided to pre-empt land on the  east side of Lavington. One pre-emption was the land now known  as the Craster Ranch; another was the Learmouth Ranch, which Jim  sold to Earl Gray, Governor-General of Canada at that time.  Lucy McCormick is Vernon Branch Editor of the OHS Report and a longtime  Coldstream resident.  OHS 15 JAMES (JIM) CASEY  Although he stayed in the Okanagan, Jim was not a farmer.  He worked for the Coldstream Ranch in the hop kilns and with  the White Valley Irrigation Company. In 1905, on a small preemption below the Bluenose Mountain, he built himself a cabin.  However, early in his life, he had suffered a bad accident and in  his later years was unable to continue living on his own. In 1932,  he was admitted to the provincial home in Kamloops, where he  passed away in 1936 in his 87th year.  Jim was a true pioneer, a man living in turbulent times, yet  generous and sharing, a friend to many. He was proud of the fact  that in this wild land he had never killed anyone in anger. He  slept outdoors in all weathers and in his journeys far and wide  saw more of North America than many people of that era. Indeed,  Jim Casey knew many of the pioneers of the North Okanagan  such as the Fortunes and the Schuberts.  16 OHS Laura Mary Chatham  - a Tribute  By her son, Stan Chatham of Kelowna.  Laura Mary Chatham was born in Russia on August 15, 1894.  Her parents were Wendel and Barbara Welder. Other family  members included brothers Martin, Johnny, and Anthony  (Toni) and sisters Maggie, Christina and Tessie. All but Tessie  were born in Russia.  Laura's father, a shoemaker and merchant trader, was able to  provide his family with sufficient but simple food. At an early  age, Laura worked in the fields, tying sheaves and collecting cow  chips to stack and dry for fuel.  The Welder home was simple in construction, with a dirt  floor, the norm for that era. The family lived off the land. Fruit,  vegetables and cured meats were kept in the root cellar.  On January 15, 1907, hearing of greater opportunities in  Canada, Laura's family  left Russia.They took  with them but a few of  their more portable  belongings, and caught  the train to Lepaus,  thence by boat to  Liverpool, England, and  thence to Halifax.  Enroute, as a result of  blood poisoning, brother Johnny died.  Arriving at Halifax  on March 15, 1907, the  Welder family headed  west to McLean,  Saskatchewan. There,  they homesteaded.  Their first house was  built of sod, with a dirt  floor, as was the custom  in Russia. The stove for  heating     and     COOking    Laura Mary Chatham (Courtesy Stan Chatham)  OHS 17 LAURA MAY CHATHAM - A TRIBUTE  extended right through the sod wall. Their team of horses was  their life-line and only contact with the rest of the region.  At the age of thirteen, Laura found work as pastry cook at  the Qu'Appelle Hotel.  On March 25, 1911, Laura's mother passed away. Laura soon  after met Phillip Morrow, a native of Ontario, and they were married, on July 27th, 1913. Phillip worked with a threshing crew,  while Laura cooked for them. Leo, Roy, Mardi, and Ida were born  to this union.  In 1922, the family left the prairies, and moved to the  Okanagan. Their first home in the Valley was Peachland, and  there, Phillip found work in local orchards. In 1925, Laura, Phillip  and family moved to 800 Coronation Avenue, Kelowna. Laura  remained there until 1953. Meanwhile, tragedy struck in 1929  with the sudden death - as a result of an automobile accident - of  Phillip. In 1931, Laura married George Chatham, and sons  Stanley and Larry were born to them.  Laura Chatham worked for many years in the local creamery, the Kelowna Hospital, and packing houses...where she was  fondly known as "Chattie".  Laura Chatham lived a long life. She passed away in  Kelowna in 1997, in her one hundred and third year. She credited her long life to good amounts of hard work, her love for her  family, and affection for her garden. Hockey was one of her  major interests, and Laura looked after cleaning and sewing the  uniforms for the Kelowna Hockey Team. At the age of fifty-five,  she purchased a bicycle, which remained her primary mode of  transportation for the next forty years!  In her later years, Laura made quilts as her greatest form of  relaxation, but always found time to welcome and visit her children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren.  18 OHS Ukrainian Canadians and the  Vernon Internment Camp of WWI  By Al Hiebert  A visitor driving into Vernon from the north, who, instead of  following Highway 97 continues along 27th Street for a  block or so, will immediately notice a pretty silver- domed  building on the left, and correctly assume that he is seeing a  Ukrainian church. This is The Assumption of St. Mary's, the local  Ukrainian Orthodox Church (St. Josaphat's, the larger and newer  Ukrainian Catholic church, is less conspicuously located). If the  visitor is observant and looks to his right on nearing the church,  he will notice an impressive stone monument, clearly visible  from the street. The monument and the large school and schoolyard (Seaton Senior Secondary) extending out behind it, indicate  the site of a sad and difficult experience in the lives of Ukrainians  in Canada during World War I. Any thought that the distinctive  architecture of St. Mary's is an indication that the Canadian ideal  of multi-culturalism has been realized, must be tempered by  mulling over the sobering inscription on the bronze memorial  plaque fixed to the top of the monument, a reminder of the agony  of the struggle for acceptance and freedom by Ukrainian  Canadians:  Thousands of Ukrainian Canadians and other European  immigrants were unjustly imprisoned as "enemy aliens"  during Canada's first national internment operation of  1914-1920.  This plaque is dedicated to the memory of the  men, women and children who were held at Vernon's  internment  camp  on  this  location,   now  known  as  MacDonald Park, between 18 September 1914 and 20  February 1920.  The stone structure and memorial plaque, dedicated only  recently, in June, 1997, now serve as a permanent reminder of the  violation of the rights of early Ukrainian immigrants. Local members of the Ukrainian Canadian Association built the   base and  the Ukrainian Canadian Civil  Liberties Association provided the  bronze plaque and inscription.1  Author and Historian A.J.(Al) Hiebert taught history at OUC Vernon campus, and has written several articles for the OHS Report.  OHS 19 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WW1  Internment Camp - Vernon. (Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum)  The curtailing  of rights and freedoms during WWI  occurred in many  countries, including  the democracies.  In Canada, the government awarded  itself emergency  dictatorial powers  under the War  Measures Act, and a  number of groups  saw their rights  interfered with or  taken away. Canada was not alone in labelling as 'enemy aliens'  immigrants from lands with which it was suddenly at war, and  internment became widespread. One historian asserts that such  immigrants or settlers from enemy countries represented a "new  class" of war prisoners, first appearing in 1914. Altogether 400,000  such 'enemy aliens' (a term also widely- used) were interned by  European belligerents.2 Those labelled as 'enemy aliens' were not  yet clearly protected by the Hague Convention, though, as will be  seen, Canada used Hague as guidelines in the treatment of  interned persons here. Canadians of German descent, some  long-time citizens, were harassed in many places—Vancouver,  Winnipeg, Kitchener, Ontario (called Berlin before the war)—but  recent immigrants from Austria-Hungary, and of Ukrainian origin  probably received the harshest treatment.3 The Vernon internment camp is thus part of a major and complex national event,  but the information presented here emphasizes the Ukrainian  experience. This account is based on available, mainly published  materials although Andrea Malysh of the Ukrainian Canadian  group helped by obtaining important documents from the  National Archives and donating them to the Vernon Museum.  The story is sketchy, and it is to be hoped that other students, perhaps of Ukrainian origin, will uncover more information in  Ottawa and elsewhere, perhaps in the records of their families,  and develop more fully the story of the Vernon Internment Camp.  Before WWI, very few, if any, Ukrainians, lived in the  Okanagan. They arrived in significant numbers during the 1920's.4  Yet, for a few years during the war, a considerable number of  Ukrainian men, some perhaps with families, lived in an internment camp in Vernon. Designated as 'alien enemies', they did  not come of their own free will; rather, they were forcibly brought  20 ohs UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  here under a government policy that claimed to be concerned  about Canadian security. It is argued here that an examination of  government records and statements indicates that while the  camps served a security purpose in holding German prisoners of  war and perhaps others overtly sympathetic to the enemy cause,  Ukrainians were interned less for security than for economic reasons. As an unpopular and vulnerable minority group of recently-arrived unskilled immigrants, they became scapegoats as the  government early in the war struggled with a high unemployment  problem. As already suggested, their story is not unique, but is  another example of the fragility of democracy and human rights,  especially in time of war. Genuine civil societies will want to  remember and learn from the events and mistakes of the past.  To understand how an internment camp came to be established in Vernon, and why Ukrainians were incarcerated there,  some explanation  of economic and  social issues in  Canada at the  time is required.  Over 170,000  Ukrainians had  come to Canada  before the war,  part of the huge  wave of immigration at the turn of  the century and  for   a   few  years  after. Most departed some region of Austria-Hungary, and there  existing as yet no nation of Ukraine, they were not usually called  Ukrainians, but Austro-Hungarians or Ruthenians or more specifically, after their area of origin, Galicians and Bukovynians. The  majority of these immigrants were men (89% by 1911), and some  eventually returned to their country of origin, but most stayed.  Over half of the newcomers had applied for naturalization by  1914. At first, nearly all settled on land in the prairie provinces,  but many soon entered the labour force, especially in Ontario or  wherever railway, mining or forestry jobs beckoned. The census  reported that by 1911 about 700 Ukrainian immigrants, mostly  miners and railroad workers had come to B.C. By 1914, despite  small numbers, the group had established numerous socialist and  cultural associations.5 That these Ukrainian immigrants provoked  a nativist reaction is well known. With their distinctive language  and religious practices (Ukrainian Catholic and Orthodox), at least  Internment Camp - Vernon. (Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum)  OHS 21 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  Internment Camp - Vernon. (Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum)  a decade before WWI, they were considered undesirable immigrants and neighbours.  An unfortunate incident intensified the hostility to the  Ukrainians very early in the war i.e. after Austria-Hungary  entered the war, but before Canada did. Eight days before Britain  declared war, a pastoral letter by Ukrainian Catholic Bishop Nikita  Budka further convinced many in Canada of the disloyalty and  undesirability of these Slavic settlers. Budka's letter has been  described as an unfortunate error that "served as a pretext for the  persecution of Ukrainian Canadians."6 Responding to an appeal  from the Austrian government, Budka encouraged young  Ukrainian men to return to Austria-Hungary and defend their  homeland: "he who receives a callup (recent immigrants and  those not naturalized) ought to go", while in the churches prayers  were to be said for the Emperor until peace was restored.7 Here  was an expression more of Ukrainian than of Austrian nationalism—Austria promised a greater degree of independence to the  Ukrainian minority if they lent support in the struggle—but this  fact was completely overlooked in Canada. When England  declared war, Budka quickly issued a second pastoral letter, canceling the previous one. On August 6, he wrote that the earlier  call of Austria was nullified by new developments: "today our new  homeland Canada calls (and) ... we Canadian Ukrainians have a  great and sacred duty... to give in its need our property and our  blood."8 However, the damage had been done. When the contents  of the first letter became known, the ensuing uproar again raised  22 ohs UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  the issue of Ukrainian loyalty and demands arose for the deportation of the bishop. A public declaration of loyalty by a gathering  of 3000 Ruthenians in Winnipeg failed to pacify the protests.9 A  subsequent court judgment exonerated the bishop of disloyalty  and criticized the outburst of unjustifiable public hysteria.  However, the judgment came too late to deflect political decisions  to intern young Ukrainian men.  Early in August 1914, the government of Canada gave itself  emergency powers under the War Measures Act, and as Austrian  nationals, Ukrainians not yet registered for naturalization were  soon affected. On August 15, the government issued a  "Proclamation respecting immigrants of German or Austro-  Hungarian nationality."10 Britain had sent an 'instruction' that  German and Austrian nationals not be permitted to return to their  homeland, particularly not those who had become officers or  were soldiers with military experience. To comply, the Canadian  proclamation instituted a registration procedure whereby all such  subjects were required to report to officials and sign a witnessed  undertaking not to "attempt to leave Canada"; not to "give information to" nor to "assist" the enemy.11 Where it applied, this regulation effectively stopped recent immigrants from sending money  or help to family 'back home.' Anyone found to be uncooperative  with this process or one "of whose reliability the officer is not satisfied (will) ... be interned."12 Here it is important to note that  mass internments do not seem to have been anticipated, since the  proclamation adds that the "many persons of German and Austro-  Hungarian nationality quietly pursuing their usual avocations...  should be allowed to continue" i.e. after registering.13 Still, many  Ukrainians remained under suspicion of disloyalty. By September  1914, the Canada Gazette referred to all those not naturalized as  'alien enemies.' Efforts by recent immigrants, classified as enemy  aliens, to become naturalized turned futile, especially in B.C., as  judges tended to rule against such applicants.14  Socio-economic considerations soon superseded security  aspects in regards to policy. An Order-in-Council, October 28,  1914, "respecting alien enemies" considered "the lack of opportunity for employment" faced by aliens. Such aliens, it stated, "who  are not likely to add to the strength of the enemy's forces and who  desire and have means to leave the country (should) be permitted  to do so."15 At this point there appeared to exist a wish that 'aliens'  would simply leave Canada, reducing the lists of the unemployed.  Registration was also made more onerous. Every alien was to  report to a Registrar of Alien Enemies, and such registrar could  issue an exeat, a document of permission to emigrate, if satisfied  that the alien would "not materially assist... the enemy."16 Those  ohs 23 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  not permitted to leave, were required to promise to remain in  Canada, and thereafter "to report monthly to the Chief of Police of  the city where...he is registered."17 Those failing to make such a  promise or "who in the judgment of the registrar cannot consistently with the public safety be allowed at large shall be interned  as a prisoner of war" and under military control.18 A separate order  prohibited the use and possession of firearms and explosives.  After the early rush to intern the more dangerous enemy  aliens, things quieted down somewhat and fears of sabotage subsided.19 By early 1915, it was felt by some (Major Ridgway Wilson,  Registrar of Alien Enemies in B.C.) that the measures to control  enemy aliens were adequate.20 The sinking of the ship Lusitania  in February, 1915, recreated the feeling of crisis and actually provoked an anti-German riot in Vancouver. Besides dealing with  public disorder, Vancouver and other municipalities were feeling  the strain of paying relief for unemployed single men, and persuaded W.J. Bowser, Attorney General of B.C., to pressure Ottawa  either to deport unemployed enemy aliens forcibly or to intern  them. Ottawa yielded (B.C. apparently began interning individuals even before the policy became official). Soon, additional  grounds for internment came from another Order-in-Council,  June 26, 1915, which enlarged the amount of discretion to intern  individuals when considering the issue of social order or unemployment. Aliens could be interned, the Order stated, "for the  preservation of the peace, for the safety of works and property...  and for the protection of the foreigners themselves."21 Further, the  Order authorized "the apprehension and internment of aliens of  enemy nationalities who may be found employed or seeking  employment or competing for employment in any community."22  It was in this context that on May 7, 1915, Vernon was designated  the official internment camp for B.C., and facilities were greatly  expanded and moved from the Provincial Government Building to  MacDonald Park.  Thus was born an internment policy based more on economy than on security and military considerations. It was a policy  containing great bureaucratic discretion as to application. The  victimization of the newly defined 'enemy aliens' conveniently  addressed the problem of unemployment caused by the economic downturn of 1913. Ultimately, 88,000 persons were designated  enemy aliens and just under 10% of these were actually  interned.23 Perhaps the government hoped to pacify public opinion with the Orders-in-Council and with the application of a limited internment policy. However, once the 'enemy alien' designation was established, the discretionary decision to intern them  was widely applied, often pushed along by public opinion. In the  24 ohs UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  Crowsnest mine area, for example, a clamour arose to rid the  workforce of aliens, and so they were released. Martynowich  describes how the dismissed miners, up to fifty at a time, were  forced to leave the mines, only to be quickly arrested and sent  straight to the internment camps.24 The spectre of public disorder  was raised to solicit support for such actions:"if the authorities do  not cope with this nuisance—the people will be constrained to  take matters into their own hands."25 Then, as internment camps  opened in B.C., municipalities quickly recognized that local  expenses could be reduced by making use of them. Victoria sent  to Vernon fourteen Austro-Hungarians (Ukrainians), formerly  employed on the city rock pile (a make work project). Grand Forks  sent unemployed men to Vernon as well. "It is also suspected,"  Otter wrote later," that the tendency of municipalities to 'unload'  their indigent was the cause of the confinement of not a few."26  The actual internment operation was placed under the command of Sir William Dillon Otter, an aging veteran of the North  West Rebellion and the Boer War. In all, twenty-four camps were  established across Canada, located from the east coast to  Vancouver Island. In Vernon, the Vernon News announced on  September 17 that "German prisoners of war are likely to be  brought to Vernon", and the camp was actually opened October  14, 1914.27 It should be noted that throughout the war years, the  local newspaper seldom mentions the internment camp, perhaps  a silence based on security considerations. The choice of Vernon  was a natural one—it had been a military training ground for  Early censorship was performed in Ottawa by the Office of The Chief Commissioner of Dominion Police. A double oval marking exists e.g. 26 Mar 1915.  Later, censorship was carried out at the Camps or by local Military Units or  offices e.g. 6th Division Halifax; Intelligence Dept/Office of S.I.D.O./Vancouver, B.C./Militia and Defence; M.D. No. 11, Work Point, Victoria, B.C.,  particularly on incoming mail. Most Camps used local civil P.O.'s.  Whether all camps were issued with appropriate censor stamps is unknown.  Military camp postmarks were rarely used as most of the mail went free with the  censor mark used as the free franking indication that it was POW mail.  Censorship Stamps (Courtesy the author)  ohs 25 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  years and the soldiers stationed here now provided the guard for  the camp. Apparently the guard changed daily, a new unit  descending from Mission Hill, consisting "of an officer, a trumpeter, a sergeant, three corporals and thirty troopers."28 The  Vernon News does mention the 11th B.C. Garrison Battalion on  guard duty in 1919.29 Staff on site included the Commandant E.A.  Nash ( later J. Duff Stuart), Supply Officer H.A. Langford,  Adjutant, Medical officer Dr. G.E. Duncan and an occasional dental officer, plus a subordinate staff of eight that included an interpreter and a matron to supervise women married to internees and  their children who accompanied them into internment. On arriving at camp, the prisoner would be assigned a number and be  required to complete certain forms giving citizenship, profession,  and length of residence in Canada. Money and jewellery were  placed with the Custodian of Enemy Alien Property.30  Available figures (324 in April, 1917 and 364 in May, 1918)  indicate that for several years of the war the Vernon camp  accommodated well over 300 internees.31 Of the total interned  across Canada (8579), 6954 were from Austria-Hungary, and of  these 5000 were Ukrainian.32 However, in Vernon, most  internees were of German descent (247 of 324 in 1917 and 289 of  364 in 1918) and Ukrainians were the minority.33 Only Vernon  and Spirit Lake, Quebec accommodated the families of the  interned—81 women and 156 children in total—but it is not clear  in available records exactly how many stayed in Vernon and  whether they were German or Ukrainian. A count taken in April,  1917, states that twenty women and twenty-four children were in  the camp.34 Lubomyr Luciuk has carefully collected names of  over 5200 men and women held in the camps; the names of the  women in the Vernon camp appear to be of German, not of  Ukrainian origin and one named Luttwitz is listed as a Baroness.35  It seems that care was taken to keep German families together.  This care was not necessarily true for the Ukrainian families. This  suggestion is strengthened by some anecdotal evidence. A Philip  Marchuk of Bienfait, Saskatchewan was separated from his wife  for three years despite letters from Anglo-Canadian friends to  General Otter.36 Another internee in Vernon wanted to see his  children, and even obtained local official camp support to do so,  all to no avail.37  At first, accommodation in Vernon was in the Provincial  Government Building, but extra facilities, including a guard  room, a mess hall and fifteen smaller buildings (described by an  elderly camp survivor as 14 by 16 tarpaper shacks) were soon  added.38 Efforts were made to ensure proper sanitation, i.e. baths,  wash houses, latrines, hot and cold water.   Internees helped to  26 ohs UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  build their own camp, as suggested by Hague Convention standards. A high wire fence enclosed all. Elsewhere in B.C., prisoners were housed in a variety of facilities, usually less comfortable—often bunkhouses quickly erected. In summer, tents were  used as at Mara Lake. Otter was determined to adhere to the rules  of the Hague Convention in matters of facilities, food, labour and  pay. This meant ensuring internees a treatment comparable to  that given Canadian soldiers in the field. The conventions also  provided for periodic inspections, and Vernon was inspected  three times by international observers. Inspection reports, where  located, provide interesting information about the camp: number of prisoners, ethnic origins, and a fielding of comments and  complaints.39 Otter was satisfied that internees received "humane  treatment."40  The supply officer ensured a regular supply of food items:  bread, meat, fresh vegetables, tea or coffee, sugar, rice, beans, butter or oleomargarine, cheese, jam or syrup, salt and pepper.  Summer gardens within the camp supplemented what was provided. Alcoholic beverages were not allowed on the premises, but  this was normal in B.C. where prohibition prevailed after 1917.  Local merchants supplied the goods by contract, and so the camp  was a boon to the Vernon economy. Later in the war, when food  supplies in Canada ran short, "a corresponding reduction was  made in that issued to interned prisoners", unless engaged in  heavy manual labour.41 Otter estimated the daily food cost for  prisoners at precisely 28.368 cents per day.42 Clothing was provided and included Mackinaw coats, trousers, shirts, underclothing, boots, socks, handkerchiefs, overalls and towels. All told, the  average cost per prisoner per year came to $24.39.43 Especially at  Christmas, the Canadian German community also provided extras  of food and gifts, for those interned from their group.There is no  information whether Ukrainian prisoners received such help.44  Of the 8579 prisoners interned across Canada, 107 died,  including at least two in Vernon.45 Diseases like tuberculosis (26)  and pneumonia (22) claimed most of them. Another six were  killed attempting to escape and three committed suicide. The  number (106) sent as insane to asylums is startling. Otter suspects that "many" of these were interned "to relieve municipalities of their care, while in others the disease possibly developed  from a nervous condition brought about by the confinement and  restrictions entailed."46 An interim report on Vernon, October 30,  1917, lists three sent to the Mental Hospital, New Westminster,  and one ill in Vernon Jubilee Hospital. How many of these  patients are actually Ukrainian is not clear, although Dr. Duncan  reported on the serious depression of one of them, Andrew  ohs 27 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  Baychick.47 Hernia was listed as "a quite common disease", surely  a comment on the strenuous labour required of some.48  Monument (Courtesy the author)  According to Otter, "many" escapes were attempted, but he  gives no figures on any that succeeded. In Vernon, two escapes  occurred when German internees tunneled out. In one such  effort, all twelve escapees were quickly recaptured.49 Ukrainians  were not involved in such attempts in Vernon but elsewhere,  notably at Edgwood and at Castle Rock, their escape efforts led to  a number of deaths. Many of the German reservist internees (and  later prisoners of war) were officers or had a professional occupation. These were called prisoners of the first class which meant  they did not work regular shifts and did no heavy work.  Apparently most prisoners in Vernon were of this category. They  also had extra money and access to canteen facilities. Ukrainians  were second class prisoners, previously labourers and miners, and  were required to work much harder, though by the Hague  Convention, labour was to be limited to eight hours per day and  was to be paid. The customary rate was $0.25 a day. Raynolds  reports that a socialist faction, possibly Ukrainian, grew disgusted  with the privileged German internees, and warned that they  would attack them. However, nothing beyond the threat seems to  have developed.50  28 ohs UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  In his report on work requirements, Otter does not specifically mention Vernon. It appears the heaviest work was done  elsewhere. In B.C., road building and clearing were done at  Edgewood, Mara Lake, Revelstoke, Field and in the Monashee.  Raynolds actually reports a strike at Edgewood, where interned  ex-miners (surely Ukrainians) became dissatisfied with the difficult labour and low pay. The situation was resolved only after the  commandant was transferred (he tried to break the strike by  reducing rations) and twenty strike leaders, the "worst offenders",  were sent to Vernon.51 Prisoners "bucked" the system as best they  could. Working slowly and loafing was reported as common, but  Otter claims that he resisted suggestions that such behaviour be  harshly punished. Survivors of the time who were interviewed,  old men now, do not mention Vernon, but they describe brutal  treatment in other places, as at Castle Rock, Alberta. Otter's comment that "much credit is due (to) all concerned that very little  friction occurred between troops and prisoners" is contradicted by  these personal accounts given in the film Freedom Had a Price.52  Provision was made for leisure time. Vernon prisoners had  access to a library (all censored material), classes in English,  grammar, arithmetic, etc., for adults and children, the "teachers  coming from themselves."53 Priests and ministers could visit and  hold services, though it is doubtful given the distances from their  homes on the prairies, that Ukrainians had much opportunity to  worship in their own way. Otter praises the YMCA and credits a  Mr. M. Tittle as being especially helpful. The 'Y' provided a building and entertained troops and prisoners through "sing songs, cinematographs, lectures and religious services."54 At every permanent station, there existed a small recreation ground and facilities  for gymnastics, football, quoits, skating and tennis. Artisans,  clever in crafts, could produce and sell articles, though this was  not done "extensively". Prisoners were permitted to send two letters per week, bearing the censor's stamp.55  By 1917, war and the military draft had not only eliminated  unemployment but also created a labour shortage. Suggestions  from Ottawa indicated a hope to release into the workforce those  interned for economic reasons and so to reduce camp costs.  However, B.C. municipalities and the province itself had obtained  the benefits of considerable construction, all paid for by the federal government, and they opposed the closure of the camps.  Municipal and union leaders also objected to the return of  internees into the B.C. economy. Ottawa was able to reduce  some camps when Canadian railways provided a compromise  solution: to place internees into railway road-gangs. The arrangement soon effected the release of many prisoners who were con-  ohs 29 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  tracted out and given extra wages, while remaining under guard.  No such workers were accepted in B.C. However, despite protests,  thirty-five internees were released from the Vernon camp for  work elsewhere. In the event enterprises requesting workers  were sent internees, those internees were first required to sign a  "parole", a document that "demanded loyalty and obedience to the  laws and a periodical report to the nearest police authority."56 By  the end of 1917, only eight camps remained, and by armistice,  only four, including Vernon. By 1919, about 130 prisoners  remained here, and in November of that year, the camp was  advertised for sale.57  The continuation of the camp for such a long period after  the war is partly explained by some new issues that arose in  Canadian society. Returning soldiers, sensing their political  strength and hoping for good employment opportunities in postwar Canada, organized, and demanded that enemy aliens remain  interned and out of the work force. Concern in post-war Canada  about radical political ideologies and radical union leadership also  helped extend the life of the camps. As German prisoners-of-war  were sent home and as former 'enemy aliens' capable of work rejoined the workforce, new prisoners, political prisoners in reality,  were interned there. In September, 1918, an Order-in-council  banned or extended the ban on 'enemy' publications, a ban that  extended to all works in Ukrainian and German. Also banned  were associations like the Ukrainian Social Democratic Party  (UkSDP), and assorted bolshevik and anarchist parties as well as  the union IWW. The UkSDP had moved left during the war, and  quoted Lenin in its publications, as was common among leftist  ideological groups of the time. Leaders of Canadian social and  business leaders reacted forcefully and pressured the government  to deal with political radicals. A sad episode involved Tymofei  Koreichuk, a socialist organizer and speaker for UkSDP. Not yet  naturalized, he had settled with relatives on a farm near  Vegreville, Alberta. He was suffering from tuberculosis, but continued to lecture on socialist themes until he was arrested and  interned in the Vernon camp during September 1918. Koreichuk  died within a month.58 The inglorious role played by the Vernon  internment camp in the history of Ukrainian immigrants finally  ended on February 20, 1920, when it was closed for good.  A return to a broader Canadian context here is useful in  understanding how Ukrainians themselves reacted to the internment camps and to labels like 'enemy alien.' In exonerating  Ukrainian Catholic Bishop Budka and clearing him of any charges  of disloyalty stemming from the circular letters early in the war,  Judge Peterson stated that the charges against him were "based  30 ohs UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  upon religious prejudice, jealousy and personal ambition" carried  forward by a "sensational press and....a thoughtless public."59  These statements were made after the war, 1919, in a courtroom,  and received little publicity. Reports from the Royal North West  Mounted Police stated that German and Austrian enemy aliens  caused little trouble and that rumours that some of them carried  on spying activity were "without foundation".60 On the ideological question, the Royal Commission on Industrial Unrest, reporting after the Winnipeg General Strike, made no reference to  enemy aliens as in any way causing the difficulties.61 Even so,  Ukrainians in Canada found few defenders (J.W. Dafoe of The  Winnipeg Free Press being an exception) and protested their treatment themselves as best they could. A Canadian Ukrainian delegation traveled to Ottawa in 1918 to voice its concerns directly to  Prime Minister Borden, but nothing was changed at that time.  According to Martynovich and Kazymyra, the paper Ukrainskyi  holos and the Ukrainian Canadian Citizen's League (UCLL) "carried the brunt of the burden," protesting "the designation of  Ukrainians as enemy aliens, the internment of non-registered  Ukrainians and disenfranchisement."62 Canada was reminded  that many young Ukrainian men had enlisted—between 10 and  15 thousand— and that many (nearly 400) paid with their lives.  One, Frank Marzo, enlisted in Armstrong, B.C.63 Some women  also volunteered: Eva Bohun of Edmonton was the "first  Ukrainian Canadian girl to enlist with the Women's Army  Auxiliary force."64 Apparently many non-naturalized Ukrainians  also enlisted, using a variety of tricks: stating their birth place as  Russia, or Little Russia, or Canada, and by anglicizing their  names.   Military authorities, needing recruits, let them pass.   It  is known that  at least one  Ukrainian, Philip  Konowel, a member of the 47th  Battalion, won the  Victoria Cross.  As soldiers  returned home,  the issue of  employment also  reappeared and  some historians  also note a  revival of nativist  Plaque in 3 languages. (Courtesy the author)  OHS 31 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  feelings in Canada, especially toward Ukrainians. Instead of a  return to stability and calm, Borden's Unionist government found  itself "deluged with petitions from patriotic societies, veterans'  organizations, boards of trade, and municipal and provincial governments demanding the mass deportation of enemy aliens."65  Such pressure had results. In 1919, Inco, with 3200 employees  "bowed to public pressure and dismissed 220 of its foreign-born  employees."66 Other companies followed suit.  The response of Ukrainian Canadians was to change their  thinking about themselves and about Canada. Historian Kaye  says that the experience of war and internment had a positive ethnic result: the term 'Ukrainian' came into "common usage" and  territorial designations like 'Galician' fell into the background.67  The deprivations of internment also pressured Ukrainians in  Canada to look outward, to better understand their situation and  to defend their rights in the future. Harasym, a Canadian  Ukrainian, writes that the resurgent post-war Ukrainian press  became "firmly convinced that being industrious and law-abiding  was insufficient to achieve equal status. What Ukrainians  required was better education, more organization, and especially  greater political participation."68 The group moved to accomplish  these aims. Since that time, across Canada, and in Vernon, while  not forgetting the past, Ukrainian Canadians have developed successful strategies in the recognition and protection of their rights.  They have also made significant contributions in all facets of  Canadian life.  Notes and References:  Ukrainian-Canadians and the Vernon Internment Camp of WW 1  1 Morning Star ,  June 11, 1997,.3  2 Richard B. Speed,  Prisoners, Diplomats and the Great War, a Study in the  Diplomacy of Captivity. New York, Greenwood Press, 1990, 141.  3 This is a quantitative evaluation.  Of the 88,000 persons designated as  'enemy aliens' and of the nearly 6000 actually interned, the most by far,  were Ukrainians.  4 See Dolores Weber, "A History of the Ukrainian People in Grindrod,"  Okanagan Historical Society, 43rd Report, 1979.  5 Andrij Makuch, "Ukrainian Canadians and the Wartime Economy," in  Frances Swyripa and John Herd Thompson, eds., Loyalties in Conflict,  Ukrainians in Canada During the Great War.  Edmonton,  Canadian  Institute of Ukrainian Studies/University of Alberta, 70-71, and Dania S.  Zajcew, Building the Future:  Ukrainian Canadians in B.C., A Blueprint  for Action, trans. Yuri Letsenko. Vancouver, Ukrainian Canadian  Congress—B.C. Provincial Council, n.d.  6 V.J. Kaye,  Ukrainian Canadians in Canada's Wars. Tbronto, Ukrainian  Canadian Research Foundation, 1983, 13. A theme impossible to develop  here is disunity among Ukrainians themselves.  Frances Swyripa  explains how the Russophile and more socialist-minded Ukrainians  denounced Budka and actually contributed to the suspicion that he was  32 ohs UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  disloyal.  See "The Ukrainian Image:  Loyal Citizen or Disloyal Alien," in  Swyripa and Thompson,  47-68.  7 Kaye, 15.  8 Kaye, 17.  9 Arthur Grenke, The German Community in Winnipeg 1872-1919.  New  York, AMS Press, 1991, 158.  10 Swyripa and Thompson, 171.  This book contains a section of significant  documents.  11 Swyripa and Thompson, 171.  12 Swyripa and Thompson, 172.  13 Swyripa and Thompson, 174.  14 Tracy Raynolds, "A Case Study in Attitudes towards Enemy Aliens in  British Columbia 1914-1919," Unpublished M.A. Thesis, University of  British Columbia, 1973, 47.  15 Swyripa and Thompson, 175.  16 Swyripa and Thompson, 176.  17 Swyripa and Thompson, 176.  18 Swyripa and Thompson, 176.  19 Raynolds, 57.  20 Raynolds, 57.  21 Swyripa and Thompson,   176.  22 Swyripa and Thompson,  177.  23 For figures see Lubomyr Luciuk and Bohdan S. Kordan,  Creating a  Landscape, a Geography of Ukrainians in Canada. Toronto, University of  Tbronto Press, 1989, Map 20.  24 Orest Martynowych,  Ukrainians in Canada, The Formative Years  1891-  1924.  Edmonton, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press,  University of Alberta, 1991, 435.  25 Lloydminster Times in John Herd Thompson,  The Harvests of War: The  PrairieWest 1914-1918.  Toronto,  McClelland and Stewart, 1978, 79.  26 William D. Otter, Internment Operations, 1914-1920.  Ottawa,  Government of Canada, 1921, 80.  27 Vernon News,  September 17, 1914, 1.  28 Vernon Museum File, Vernon Internment Camp, Anonymous, "The  Vernon Internment Camp" Paper, 3pp.  29 Vernon News, March 13, 1919.  30 Raynolds, 89-90.  31. Vernon Museum File, Information from Public Archives of Canada.  32 Luciuk and Kordan, Map 20 and Mark Minenko," Without Just Cause:  Canada's First National Internment Operation," in Lubomyr Luciuk and  Stella Hryniuk,eds., Canada's Ukrainians, Negotiating an Identity,  Toronto,  University of Toronto Press/Ukrainian Canadian Centennial  Committee, 1991, 301.  33 Vernon Museum File, PAC.  34 Vernon Museum File, PAC.  35 Lubomyr Luciuk, Roll Call, Lest We Forget. Kingston, Ont., Kashtan  Press/Ukrainian Canadian Civil Liberties Association and Ukrainian  Canadian Congress, 1998, 41.  36 Peter Melnycky, "The Internment of Ukrainians in Canada," in Swyripa  and Thompson,  4.  37 Mark C. McGowan,"'A Portion for the Vanquished:'  Roman Catholics and  the Ukrainian Catholic Church," in Luciuk and Hryniuk, 231.  38 Morning Star, Vernon, B.C.  June 11, 1997, 3.  39 For example, Harold D. Clum, the American consul in Calgary, reported  ohs 33 UKRAINIAN CANADIANS AND THE VERNON INTERNMENT CAMP OF WWI  on Banff (Castle Mountain) that of 429 prisoners, only 2 were German.  Lubomyr Luciuk, Searching for Place:  Ukrainian Displaced Persons,  Canada and the Migration of Memory.  Tbronto, University of Tbronto  Press, 2000.  300 n28. Another comment to inspectors that the work was  "too hard" is found in Bohdan S. Kordan and Peter Melnycky, eds.  In the  Shadow of the Rockies,  Diary of the Castle Mountain Internment Camp,  1915-1917.  Edmonton, Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press,  University of Alberta, 1991, 44.  40 Otter, 81.  41 Otter,  81.  42 Otter, 81.  43 Otter, 82.  44 Grenke, 166-167  45 Figures calculated from Luciuk, Roll Call , and Otter.  46 Otter,  82.  47 Luciuk,  Searching for Place, 300 n 30  48 Otter,  82.  49 See Vernon News, October 19, 1916, 1.  50 Raynolds,  106. The most serious case of interpersonal violence involved  one German POW killing another one in a fight.  51 Raynolds, 93.  52 Produced by La Maison de Montage Luhovy Inc./National Film Board,  1994 Producer/director/editor Yurij Luhovy.  53 Otter, 86.  54 Otter, 90.  55 Otter, 85.  56 Otter, 90.  57 Vernon News,  November 13, 1919.  Tenders were called for a guard room  (72X18); men's mess (62X30); and 15 smaller buildings.  58 Martynowich, 442.  59 Kaye, 25.  60 Minenko,   302.  61 Raynolds, 144.  62 Orest T Martynowich and Nadia Kazymyra,"Political Activity in Western  Canada, 1896-1923," in Manoly R. Lupul, ed., A Heritage in Transition,  Essays in the History of Ukrainians in Canada, Tbronto, McClelland and  Stewart/Canada, Department of State, Multiculturalism Directorate,  Supply and Services, 1982, 99.  63 Kaye, 115.  64 Michael H. Marunchak, The Ukrainian Canadians:  a History.  2nd. ed.  Winnipeg/Ottawa, Ukrainian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1982,  327.  65 Donald H. Avery, "Ethnic and Class Tensions in Canada, 1918-1920:  Anglo-Canadians and the Alien Worker," in Swyripa and Thompson,  85.  66 Manoly Lupul, ed. A Heritage in Transition, Essays in the History of  Ukrainians in Canada. Tbronto, McClelland and Stewart/  Multiculturalism Directorate, Department of the Secretary of State, 1982,.  67 V.J. Kaye, Early Ukrainian Settlements in Canada 1895-1900. Tbronto,  University of Tbronto Press/Ukrainian Canadian Research Foundation,  1964, xxv. See also Luciuk and Kordan, Creating a Landscape...  68 Rose T. Harasym," Ukrainians in Canadian Political Life, 1923-1925," in  Lupul,  113.  34 ohs An Okanagan Tragedy  by Robert M. (Bob) Hayes.  Recently, the City of Kelowna has undertaken the restoration  of the old section of the Kelowna Cemetery. No doubt, this  reflects the growing awareness of the importance of cemeteries as a source of local history. An examination of the various  grave marker inscriptions yields much information about a community and its residents.  One of the earliest graves in the Kelowna Cemetery is that  of George R.E. Welby. The inscription on the fine granite stone  which marks Welby's grave is very detailed and poignant:  In Loving Memory of  George R.E. Welby  second son of  Rev. A.A. &B.S. Welby  oflbtteron, Nottingham, Eng.  who accidently [sic] drowned  in Okanagan Lake April 19, 1894  Aged 21 years  In the midst of Life  We are in Death  There seems to be no local news coverage (through the  Vernon News, which then served the young town of Kelowna, as  it did not yet have its own newspaper), but we are fortunate in  that local Kelowna historian, Frank M. Buckland, made mention  of this tragedy in his book "Ogopogo's Vigil":  A fatal accident took place in April, 1894, in which George  R.E. Welby was drowned in the Lake off Mill Creek. Welby  and a companion were caught in a sudden squall which  overturned their boat. Clinging to the wreck, they were  unable to navigate their overturned craft towards shore  due to a heavy gale. As Welby was a strong swimmer, he  volunteered to strike out for shore and obtain a boat to  come to the rescue of his partner in distress. Swimming for  shore through a rough sea, with the water at almost freezing temperature, Welby evidently was seized with a cramp  Bob Hayes is currently President of the Kelowna Branch, OHS and chairs the  branch's newspaper column committee.  ohs 35 AN OKANAGAN TRAGEDY  a short distance from the beech (sic), and drowned in a few  feet of water. The body was interred in the Cemetery  recently laid out on a bench between the hill and creek  where a high road to Brent's Mill passed. The grave is said  to be the first in the Anglican Burial Plot.  The burial  records of the City  of Kelowna confirm  George Welby's burial, in row 6, plot  #14. Welby's death  certificate, dated  May 9, 1894, confirms that Welby  drowned on April  19th, but gives his  age as being nineteen or twenty  years. His profession was listed as  "gentleman", leading one to wonder if  perhaps he was on a  prolonged visit to  "the colonies", hoping to experience  adventure and  romance   far  away  from Mother  England. If so, then  his adventure  turned tragic. No  known photograph exists of George E. Welby and his residence  here was brief. However, his story is a part of the fabric which  makes up the history of our Valley.  (Courtesy Bob Hayes)  36 ohs Pioneer Mailbox  By Denis Marshall  an an eighty-six- year- old rural mailbox be classified as a  pioneer when inextricably linked with its owners? Such an  attachment has existed since 1916 for the Johnston family  of Deep Creek, who actually settled in this bucolic valley in 1912.  Richard Edward and Sarah Ann Johnston (she was destined to live  one hundred and four years), originally purchased an eighty acre  farm from Rufus Chamberlain. This holding now encompasses  160 acres under the ownership of grandson Ben Johnston.  Ben Johnston with courier Terri Wightman (Courtesy Denis Marshall)  Mail delivery is supposed to have begun in 1916, and that  was the year the sturdy metal compartment was placed beside the  road. It is still there, receiving correspondence at 821 Deep Creek  Road, Enderby, B.C.  Denis Marshall is currently Salmon Arm Branch Editor, O.H.S.. He edited  Reports 60, 61,62,63,64.  ohs 37 PIONEER MAILBOX  A.E. (Andy) Johnston and Olga Carlson married and took  over the farm, welcoming four children to the fold: twins Ben and  Richard, born in 1926 and a second set of twins, Howard and Lois  (Sperling) -now of Abbotsford, born in 1928. Richard died at the  age of fifty-eight, while his younger brother, Howard, a former  Member of Parliament died in 2001.  Andy Johnston has been described as a Jack-of-all-trades,  logger, log scaler, timber cruiser, pole-cutter. He operated butcher  shops at Enderby (1926-27), at Canoe (1928-29) and at Salmon  Arm (1929-30). Then he opted for the life of a farmer, and became  one of Deep Creek's most community-minded citizens. For example, he was one of the volunteers who built the Deep Creek  School. Olga Carlson Johnston's parents came to Enderby from  Sweden c. 1905. She died in 1982, age eighty-two, twelve years  after the loss of her husband, who had attained his seventy-seventh birthday.  In the photograph, taken in November 2000, Ben Johnston  and mail courier Terri Wightman flank the postal box, indeed, a  true pioneer.  38 ohs Pioneers and Neighbours  By Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug  They were neighbours forty-six years ago, and they still live  near each other to-day. The Harfmans and the Gabelmanns  saw the start of Osoyoos. In those days, neighbours were  few and far between, and the Main Street of Osoyoos consisted of  only a few stores, such as the butcher shop and Carlson's store,  where one could buy everything from clothing to groceries.  The first of the two couples to settle on the east side, south  end of Osoyoos Lake were Carl and Ann Gabelmann, who moved  there in 1944 with their two young boys, Robert and Larry. The  Gabelmanns built their own house on the land and planted an  orchard. Of course, it would take several years for the trees to produce, and Ann recalls that "When we started I helped a lot. We had  chickens and pigs, grew vegetables... in that way we were self-sufficient." Carl also took any extra work he could find, and Ann  worked at the local packinghouse.  The Gabelmanns  were no doubt pleased to  have their first next-door  neighbours when the  Harfman family moved  next door in 1946. Nick  and Catherine (nee Boyo)  Harfman were married in  Bridesville, and settled on  a thirteen acre spread on  the pleasant hillside overlooking the lake. To say  that there was nothing on  the land is putting it mildly. As Catherine Harfman  says, "There was nothing  here; it was all sagebrush,  no house,  nothing!"    At  the top of the    Icicles on the Harfman clothesline during a cold  1950's winter. (Courtesy the author)  Andrea Dujardin- Flexhaug, who lives in Osoyoos, is a member of the Oliver-  Osoyoos Branch Editorial Committee. In the past, she has worked at the  Osoyoos Times and at the Osoyoos Museum.  ohs 39 PIONEERS AND NEIGHBOURS  Catherine Harfman stands in front of her old chicken coop which still sits on the land they  settled on in 1946 on the southeast side of Osoyoos Lake. (Courtesy the author)  hill, they built what she terms as no more than a "shack". Starting  from scratch and with a growing family, which eventually numbered four boys, Wayne, Ken, Phillip and Rudy, the Harfmans  planted zucchini and melons for market. Itwas necessary for both  the Gabelmanns and the Harfmans to plant ground crops as it  would take a while for their newly-planted fruit trees to produce  Catherine Harfman with chicken coop on left of her and her newer house on the right. Built  on the same land they moved to in 1946. (Courtesy the author)  40 ohs PIONEERS AND NEIGHBOURS  cherries, apples, peaches and pears. Chickens were raised and the  Harfmans eventually had a greenhouse full of tomatoes, which in late  spring, they would plant outdoors when the weather warmed up.  Winters of snow and cold were hard. Their small houses  were pretty basic, with no insulation, but with wood stoves to  keep their families warm. However, "the wind blew right through  the house," remembers Catherine, who also recalls an especially  bad winter in 1950, when the snow was about four feet high. "We  had to snowplow in the backyard," she says, which was a necessity for both families.  Another major hurdle weather-wise for these two pioneer  families was the intense heat in the summertime. "The summers  were hotter than they are now," comments Ann. There were no  sprinklers and the families relied on ditch irrigation to keep their  crops watered and on the lake to cool themselves down. "Thank  God we lived by the lake," exclaims Ann. "It was unbearably hot  when the sun beat down."  Being typical boys,  many things attracted the  Harfman and Gabelmann  youngsters in those early  years. Ann remembers one  particular activity that  stands out in her mind to  this day. It involved rattlesnakes. Both women  recall the danger the rattlesnakes posed in their  orchards. "I don't ever  think a morning went by  without us killing rattlesnakes," says Ann. "I had  rubber boots and always  carried a hoe when my  kids were about 10."  Unbeknownst to the two  mothers at the time, their  boys would often go out  and hunt rattlesnakes on  the mountainside nearby,  and keep these rattlers in two quart jars. It was years before the  parents became wise to this hobby. " We'd have been terrified if  we had known!" says Ann. Catherine has her own recollection  about the dangerous hobby. Years later, she was leafing through  a book , and there was a rattlesnake skin hidden in it.  A pathway through the snow to the Harfman's  greenhouse during a hard 1950's winter.  (Courtesy the author)  ohs 41 PIONEERS AND NEIGHBOURS  Although all the boys have grown up long ago, and moved  on with their own lives, the now retired Nick and Catherine  Harfman still live on the same property, albeit in a newer house.  Ann Gabelmann's husband, Carl died in 1986, and a year  later, she sold their orchard and moved. However, she didn't go  too far, travelling to a house a little further north along the lake. "I  still talk to Catherine on the phone," she says. As well, the former  neighbours visit each other from time to time. Sums up, Ann, "We  were good neighbours!"  Ann Gabelmann with a collection of her old household items. On the left is a sad iron that  belonged to her mother dating from c.1920. Next to it are Ann's gas iron and pump c.1940  and behind is her 60 year-old washboard and old lye soap atop of it. (Courtesy the author)  42 ohs The Darbyshire Family's  travels from saskatchewan to  Grindrod in 1942  by Bernice Peacock (nee Darbyshire)  My father, Edgar Darbyshire, was born in Lancashire,  England in 1899. He served in the First World War and  came to Canada in 1921.  He met and married Nina Rose Wells in 1923. They farmed  near Tisdale in northern Saskatchewan and raised a family of six  during the Depression years. After many years of hard work,  poor crops and very little money, they had had enough. They  made a decision to move to British Columbia. They studied  brochures and decided to go to Salmon Arm. It could not have  been an easy decision. They were leaving behind everthing they  had worked so hard for and starting off on an unknown road. My  father decided to build a mobile home to get us there.  He bought a model A Ford truck chassis in the fall of 1941.  It had single wheels front and back. He worked hard that winter  changing the steering to work like a wagon. He then built his  home on top. The trailer was eight feet, two inches wide and  twenty feet long. It had a low peaked roof so was seven feet high  at the center. He built a false floor and filled the space with things  we would need in our new home, but would not need on the trip,  including many tools like shovels, hoes, and rakes. He put windows on each side and at the front. In the rear he placed the door.  He used one inch lumber for trim on the corners and around the  windows, and painted it brown. The main body was painted  white.  It was a nice looking outfit.  Inside, he built benches along both walls which served variously as storage, chairs or beds. Mother and dad's bed fit across  the front of the unit. Mother also made curtains for the windows.  Dad hung a gas lamp from the ceiling on a hook. We had a small  stove for cooking and warmth. Dad also fixed brakes on the trailer that could be operated from inside the unit. We would pull on  a handle and it would brake the trailer. We didn't use them often,  but when we did it was important.  Bernice Peacock (nee Darbyshire) experienced the trip as a young girl. She  lived most of her life in Grindrod, and has since retired to Edmonton.  ohs 43 THE DARBYSHIRE FAMILY'S TRAVELS FROM SASKATCHEWAN TO GRINDROD  Dad built a second trailer with only two wheels to be pulled  behind the larger one. This unit was made from the rear end of a  Star Car. It was six feet wide, ten feet long and five feet high. This  trailer carried a cream separator, wash tubs, boilers, extra bedding  and all our luggage. It also served as the boys' bedroom. It was  painted to match the larger trailer. A 101 Massey Jr. Tractor pulled  all of us. Dad put an extra seat on the tractor fender so we could  take turns riding with him. Our average speed turned out to be  about ten to twelve miles per hour.  On May 26, 1942 at 4:30 p.m., we pulled out. Relatives and  neighbours were there to say goodbye. It would be many years  before we would see them again. We didn't go far that night, only  to a little place called Star City, but we were on our way.  Our travel was slow. We would stop at night, just along the  side of the road, near a farm house if possible. The boys would go  to the farm and see if they could buy milk, bread and butter. They  were usually successful. Our first big stop was Saskatoon. We  stayed there two weeks visiting relatives. Then we left for  Calgary.  Darbyshire family 1940's. Back: George, Ed Darbyshire; 2nd Row: Nina, Bernice; 3rd Row:  Betty, John; Front: Phillip, Phyllis. (Courtesy Bernice Peacock)  44 ohs THE DARBYSHIRE FAMILY'S TRAVELS FROM SASKATCHEWAN TO GRINDROD  Our first glimpse of the badlands near Drumheller was exciting to all of us. We stayed there a weekend. Dad did not drive on  Sundays. As fate would have it, it was to be a very long weekend.  It rained steadily and the road was too muddy to travel on. After  a few more days, when the sun finally came out, we left for  Calgary.  Once in Calgary, Dad and George went to look for work as  our funds were running low. They found ajob at Currie Barracks  laying cement for the Army. We stayed there for a month. There  were lots of fun things for us kids to do, but our favourite was the  zoo. We visited it almost every day. It was a nice break in  Calgary, but time was passing and the hardest part of the journey  was yet to come.  We took #2 Highway to Fort McLeod, then #3 Highway west  to Pincher Creek. From there, the mountains beckoned. The terrain was so different from anything we had ever seen that it made  for great excitement for us. The rock slide at Frank made a great  impression on us. Although it happened in 1906, it looked as if it  had happened only yesterday.  British Columbia was a very beautiful country. We went  south on #3 Highway to Fernie and Elko. Then we went on to  Cranbrook and south along Moyie Lake. We continued west to  Creston. We took #3 Highway north along the lovely Kootenay  Lake to Grey Creek. Here we had to cross on the ferry to Balfour.  This proved to be a little difficult. The crew on the ferry told dad  his outfit was too big, and they refused to take him across. Dad  said we had to get across, could they please try to figure something out. We waited three days. Finally, they took some measurements and found we could fit on the front of the ferry. Dad  took us and the big unit over first and then came back for the little one. Eventually, we were all in one piece again and on our  way.  We went south on #3 Highway to Nelson and Salmo. It was  indeed gorgeous country but so different from our beautiful  Prairies. We arrived in Trail, a big smelter town. It was wartime  and everything was being guarded very carefully. Our caravan  soon attracted attention and police surrounded us. The police  told dad he would not be able to get through town the way he was  going. His unit was too long and he wouldn't be able to navigate  the bends in the road. Dad thought they probably were trying to  usher us out of town as quickly as possible. They allowed us to  turn around in the smelter yard and escorted us out of town. We  were now on our way to Rossland, not very far but a very steep  grade.   Dad was very concerned.   It took us a while to get there,  ohs 45 THE DARBYSHIRE FAMILY'S TRAVELS FROM SASKATCHEWAN TO GRINDROD  but like the story of  The Little Engine  that Could, our tractor kept right on  going until we  arrived safe and  sound.  After spending Sunday in  Rossland, we were  off to Grand Forks,  Greenwood and  eventually  Osoyoos. Unknown  to us, we had  stopped for the  night on top of the  big hill above  Osoyoos. The boys  took off for their  usual trek for milk.  They expected a  farm around the  next corner, but as  fate would have it,  entire hill  Darbyshire family and trailer crossing the lake on a ferry near  Nelson. (Courtesy Bernice Peacock)  there wasn't one. They walked down the  At the bottom they found a goat farmer who would sell  them milk, but they thought that perhaps mother wouldn't want  goat's milk. So they walked on into town. They purchased the  milk and started back up the hill. Fortunately for them, a man in  a truck came along and gave them a ride.  In the meantime, mom and dad were worried. It was late  and dark. The boys had not returned. They decided to take the  tractor and go look for them. As they started down, they saw the  lights of an approaching vehicle. They stopped and asked if anyone had seen two young boys. The driver replied, "You mean  these two?" The lost were found and all was well.  The next morning, we made our descent down the hill to  Osoyoos and turned north up the lovely Okanagan Valley. When  we stopped to have our lunch, we were approached by a man who  asked if anyone wanted to work in the orchards. It being wartime,  help was scarce. We had never seen an orchard, let alone worked  in one. We needed the money, so mom, dad and George worked  in an orchard near Kaleden for three weeks.  We started off again making our way up the Okanagan  46 ohs THE DARBYSHIRE FAMILY'S TRAVELS FROM SASKATCHEWAN TO GRINDROD  Valley. We again encountered ferry trouble getting across the lake  to Kelowna. The ferry entrance was eight feet wide; we were  eight foot, two inches. Dad carefully maneuvered his unit  through, in the process tearing the corner trim off. He later put  it back on.  It took two trips to get all of us across.  Going through Vernon, there were soldiers everywhere. The  Army Camp was full. One soldier even jumped on the back of our  tractor and rode into town.  Finally, we arrived in Salmon Arm. It was a pretty town and  we liked the country. After a week of looking at property, mom  and dad settled on three hundred and sixty acres on the lovely  Shuswap River at Grindrod.  We were home.  ohs 47 Save Some Summer, Winter  Can Not Be Far Behind  By Harvie Walker  Some of us have a deep and abiding urge to "save some summer for a rainy day". In doing so, we follow the tradition of  the farmer who mows and stores his winter hay, through bent  of common sense and in anticipation of the lean days of winter.  We mimic the little mountain pika, who harvests the alpine grasses of summer; the red squirrel, who makes his caches of seeds and  nuts, and the beaver, who gathers his underwater winter food supply of aspen and birch saplings. All these creatures are driven by  urgings too ancient to understand. In each of us, there is a lingering disquietude- a basic instinct that compels us to plant, harvest  and store for lean times.  We now enjoy "year-round everything", and so we no longer  anticipate with the same intensity, the wild watercress of early  spring, the first radishes and leaf lettuce, and the potatoes of early  summer. We now have "summer" in December- cherries from  Chile, table grapes from Mexico, pears from New Zealand, and  pineapple from Hawaii. The word "season" has ceased to have the  same meaning as it once had for our parents and grandparents-  those pioneers whose survival depended on a successful harvest  and a well-stocked larder to see them through the lean months of  a harsh Canadian winter. There still dwell in the inner being of  many of us, the genetic markers of our forebearers, which compel  us to gather, preserve and store; in this way, prepare for our  "imagined winters" of famine and scarcity. We thus satisfy the  admonitions of our parents and grandparents, who follow the  maxim of "saving for a rainy day", and urge us to do the same.  There is security and satisfaction, even a certain beauty, in  possessing a well-stocked larder, be it an old-style root-cellar and  pantry, or the more modern equivalents- refrigerators, freezers  and food storage cupboards.  Harvie Walker was raised in Okanagan Falls, a grandson of Dick and  Margaret Bassett, the freighting family, whose 1909 house is the focal point  of Heritage Place in Okanagan Falls. Residing in Vancouver, Harvie is a  retired teacher who enjoys putting reminiscences on paper, much to the  enjoyment of his readers.  48 ohs SAVE SOME SUMMER, WINTER CAN NOT BE FAR BEHIND  Let me describe how my grandparents, Dick and Margaret  Bassett, planned and prepared for the short days and long nights  of their pioneer winters. First, located under their house, was the  root-cellar that one entered through an outside "flop-over" door,  which could be covered with straw when the weather became  really cold and threatened to freeze the cellar contents. Along one  side of the cellar, there was a wide dirt shelf, about waist high and  covered with a thick bed of straw. As the fall advanced, the shelf  space was gradually filled with various kinds of produce- several  varieties of apples, winter pears, turnips, parsnips, squash, carrots, beets and cabbages. By fall, the wooden shelves, located at  the back of the root-cellar, (away from the danger of winter  frosts), would have been filled over the summer with jams, jellies,  pickles and preserved fruit of various kinds. On a low, dry clay  shelf, about a foot above the root-cellar floor, sacks of potatoes  would be stacked- ready for use. Sometimes, dried sheaves of corn  (on occasion popping corn) were hung from the floor joists.  In the darkest corner of the root-cellar, dwelt a secret cache,  not spoken of in our presence, but which we youngsters knew all  about. Here, my grandfather kept his infamous and "deadly"  rhubarb wine, brewed, bottled and sometimes consumed there.  Besides an ample root-cellar of fruit and vegetables, my  grandfather prepared for winter in a variety of other ways. Behind  the woodshed stood a tall tin-sided smokehouse. As soon as the  weather began to cool in the fall, he would slaughter one or two  of his pigs and cure and smoke hams and sides of bacon over a  smoky fire of alder and maple. When it became cold enough for  meat to freeze and be safely hung outdoors, he would butcher one  of his cattle, and hang the meat from the rafters of the back porch.  I recall that my grandfather would sometimes cut off a slab of  meat for us kids so that we could "go to the hills" for a hike, build  a fire, cook the steak and bake (burn!) potatoes in the fire coals.  Besides his pork and beef supply, Grandfather would often  have venison, and sometimes ducks and geese hung on the back  porch as well. I do not recall that he hunted much himself, though  he was well-known for his skill with a rifle. I believe that he  bartered for the game, likely trading pork and beef for venison  and wild fowl. Sometimes the back porch would also have a large  barrel of salmon and "kokanee", pickled in a salt brine solution. In  those days, the Americans had not yet built the dams on the  Columbia River that ruined the traditional salmon runs of the  Okanagan River tributary. Strictly speaking, only the local Native  Indian people were allowed to catch the returning fish, both kokanee and salmon. In spite of this, through various means, some  fish always found their way into Non-Native hands.  ohs 49 SAVE SOME SUMMER, WINTER CAN NOT BE FAR BEHIND  In addition to the "fish barrel", there was also a large  stoneware crock in which my grandmother pickled eggs for the  slow- laying periods of winter, when the hens were more interested in keeping warm than in laying eggs. The pickled eggs were  kept in a silicate solution called water-glass that sealed the  eggshells to prevent them from spoiling. I remember that they  were a rather poor substitute for fresh eggs, and were far more  often used in baking than for breakfast eating.  I recall the cold winter mornings when my grandfather and  I would take the fruit and vegetables from the root-cellar (usually  those beginning to show signs of spoilage). We would chop up  everything small enough so that there would be no danger of the  Harvie Walker speaking on the Bassett house porch - Heritage Place opening August 16,  1986. (Courtesy Elizabeth Bork)  chickens, pigs and milk cow choking on them. Near the barn, my  grandfather had a "cooker" made from half a 45 gallon oil drum,  under which we would build a fire. Into this cooker went all of the  cut fruit and vegetables, along with grain, usually wheat or oats.  The oil drum contents would cook all day- to supply a warm  evening meal for the livestock. Thus, the root-cellar provided food  not only for the human hungry but also for the livestock as well.  In a real way, the long days of summer were a preparation  for the short, lean days of winter, although, at the time, I do not  50 ohs SAVE SOME SUMMER, WINTER CAN NOT BE FAR BEHIND  recall thinking about it in this way. However, I am sure that it was  likely much in the minds of my grandparents and other pioneers  who worked the land and lived a markedly self-sufficient lifestyle,  in tune with nature and the seasons. They had an awareness that  there were consequences for ignoring the harsh demands of the  Interior winters, which seemed to be colder then than they are  today.  The concern for keeping a good root-cellar and all of the  other related acts of food preparation that marked the lives of pioneers like my grandparents, still reside, in various ways, in ourselves. The difference to-day is that we no longer are likely to suffer greatly by ignoring the hard realities faced by the pioneers.  Nevertheless, many of my generation still follow their gathering  instincts- in ways that the young find both strange and amusing  OHS 51 These pieces are taken from: MAY TO DECEMBER. Bits and  Pieces from the life of Barbara Beldam. This book was published in 1979 by the author and printed by the Oliver Chronicle.  To Val Haynes  By Barbara Beldam  Well, Val's gone, they say,  And we the poorer that there is no one to take his place.  He was a man, no saint maybe,  But who was there not proud to call him friend.  The Pioneers, the cattlemen, the men who  loved the raw and lovely land that is our own,  Who took it gladly, used it kindly and when  the time came, gave it back.  Colour they gave us and a sense of pride.  Who will we look to,  Who will give us strength and stature  Now that Val has died.  Val Haynes and Garney Willis were early pioneers in the South Okanagan-  Similkameen. You probably know about them; Val from the Judge Haynes  family at Osoyoos and Garney from Keremeos- Cawston country. The  Okanagan History- OHS Reports are full of their history. They were both  longtime,  close friends of the Beldams in Oliver.  52 ohs Tribute to Garney Willis  on his Eightieth Birthday  By Barbara Beldam  Friends and Neighbours- here is a man who has  become a legend in his own time, not because he  made a great deal of money, or achieved political  power, or had outstanding ability in the arts or in  any other thing.  It is because he loved the world around him and all  things that dwell there. There is not a mountain  peak within his country that he has not climbed,  not a lake or a stream he hasn't fished, not a wild  animal he hasn't known and loved, not a trail he  has not built or followed. He has loved his horses  and his dogs and his cattle. He has been an inspiration and joy to his family, and what wealth he has  accumulated has been the adoration they feel for  him- there is no greater wealth than that.  He is eighty years old today, but his spirit is that of  a young man, and will never grow old.  If ever a man took the cup of Life and filled it full  to the brim and drank it down in one hearty quaff,  'Fore God, that man is him!  ohs 53 ONE HUNDRED YEARS - A Century has Passed  Kelowna and the South  African War;   1899 - 1902  By James H. Hayes  n October 11, 1899, the South African War - sometimes  referred to as the Boer War - broke out between the  Uitlanders (the Boers) in the Transvaal cV Orange Free  States, and Great Britain. In 1806, as a result of the Napoleonic  Wars, this Cape Colony had become a British Possession. The  Boer War raged on for two and a half years, and came to an end  one hundred years ago.  There has been a longstanding difference of opinion concerning Canada's involvement in this war. At that time, the  French Canadians, on the one hand, led by Henri Bourassa, maintained that Great Britain should handle the conflict on its own,  and any Canadian troops should be outfitted and paid for by Great  Britain. English Canadians, on the other hand, saw this war as  part of Britain's desire to maintain sovereignty over the Cape  Colony, and so Canada had an obligation to support the  Motherland. Prime Minister Sir Wilfred Laurier struck a compromise, which pleased no one. Canada would recruit a force of one  thousand infantry, paid, equipped and transported at Great  Britain's expense. Thus it was that the 2nd Service Battalion of the  Royal Canadian Regiment (RCR), left for South Africa before the  end of October 1899, and distinguished itself at the Battle of  Paardeberg.  As was feared, official requests for additional Canadian  troops were soon received. A second contingent of 1,320 (all  ranks) was mobilized, comprising two Canadian Mounted Rifle  Regiments (CMR), and three Canadian Artillery Batteries (CA),  arriving at their destination in March of 1900. In total, six battalions of Canadian Mounted Rifles (CMR), and a field hospital were  recruited. Great Britain paid for, equipped, and transported these  units, as originally established.  Other participating regiments included the Lord  Strathcona's Horse (IdSH), personally paid for, equipped, and  transported  by   Donald   Alexander   Smith   (later   1st   Baron  James H. Hayes is a long-time resident of the Central Okanagan, and a  member of the Okanagan Historical Society.  54 ohs KELOWNA AND THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR  Strathcona and Mount Royal). On July 5, 1900, Arthur H.  Richardson of the Lord Strathcona's Horse received the Victoria  Cross (VC), for gallantry at Wolve Spruit.  The Royal Canadian Dragoons (RCD) originally recruited as  the 1st and 2nd Battalions Canadian Mounted Rifles (CMR).  However, subsequent official petitions, including one to Her  Majesty Queen Victoria, resulted in the designation reverting to  The Royal Canadian Dragoons (RCD). On November 7, 1900,  three members serving with The Royal Canadian Dragoons (RCD)  - H.Z.C. Cockburn, E.J.G. Holland, and R.E.W. Turner - were  awarded Victoria Crosses for gallantry at the Battle of  Leliefontein.  In addition  to the Victoria  Cross, the following decorations were  received by  serving  Canadians:  nineteen  Distinguished  Service Orders  (DSO)  seventeen  Distinguished  Conduct Medals  (DCM)  one hundred and seventeen Mentioned  in Despatches  (MID)  The Queen's South African Medal was awarded to all who  served in South Africa, between October 11, 1899 and May 31,  1902.  Elements of the Canadian Forces participated in the Battles  of Zand River, Mafeking, Leliefontien, Wolve Spruit, Lyndenburg,  and Hart's River. In all, 7368 Canadians served in the Boer War.  Of these, 264 died as a result of their service; 134 of this total succumbed to disease or accidents. Two hundred and fifty-two  Canadians were injured.  Three Canadians who served in the Boer War come to mind:  Medical Officer Lieutenant-Colonel John McCrae, who wrote "In  (Courtesy J.H. Hayes)  ohs 55 KELOWNA AND THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR  Flanders Fields" during World  War 1; Hamilton Gault, a subaltern with the 2nd Canadian  Mounted Rifles (CMR), who  later founded the Princess  Patricia's Canadian Light  Infantry (PPCLI), now serving as combat troops in  Afghanistan, and Senior  Nursing Sister Georgina  Pope, who received the Royal  Red Cross Decoration, for  dedicated service in alleviating suffering.  The Treaty of  Vereenigng ended the South  African War, on May 31, 1902  - one hundred years ago.  Patriotic fervour was  not lacking in the Okanagan  Valley. A preponderance of  ex-British Army Officers,  who had served in various  parts of the British Empire,  had taken up residence in  the Okanagan. Apparently, there was an attempt to re-activate  the dormant Vernon Mounted Rifles for duty in South Africa, but  this received only lukewarm support from the District Officer  Commanding, Canadian Militia. This proposal thus never came to  fruition.  The regimental history of the Lord Strathcona's Horse, entitled "Anglo Boer War 1899 - 1902", confirms that the following  Okanagan residents were accepted for service at a recruiting drive  held in Vernon: N.F. Bolton (Penticton); H.J. McMullen and  Napier C. Cameron (Armstrong); Joseph Simmill (Enderby; killed  in action); J.W. Murray, Thomas Swift, John Brixton, E.E. Jones,  and R.B. Venner (Vernon); Cecil Strickland (Okanagan Landing);  H.C. Stillingfleet, Cecil J. Nicholson, F.W. Ellis, E.R. Faulder  (Kelowna); and William Brent (Okanagan Mission). More is  known about some of these men who so eagerly "joined up" for  Queen and Country.  Fred W Ellis (Kelowna) and E.M. Carruthers wanted to enlist  together. Ellis was able to serve in South Africa, and survived, but  on a hospital ship enroute to Canada, died (apparently of wounds  Khaki Duck Uniform. (Courtesy J.H. Hayes)  56 ohs KELOWNA AND THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR  sustained). His friend, E.M. Carruthers, had been declared medically unfit, due to an accident to one of his hands. A. "Bert" Hall  and E.R. Faulder (Kelowna) served with the Lord Strathcona's  Horse. Central Okanagan residents John Brent and Edward  Hayward joined up with other Canadian units. The Official Book  of Remembrance does not include reference to a Mr. Begg of  Kelowna, as among those killed in action. However, his name is  mentioned in an article printed in the Okanagan Historical  Society Annual Report. Apparently, this man did not return to the  Central Okanagan. He may have been discharged elsewhere.  John Brent died in Vancouver on August 20, 1955, aged seventy-  nine years.  In April of 1901, Cecil John G. Nicholson and William Brent  (a native son of the Okanagan) returned to Kelowna, having  served with Lord Strathcona's Horse. On discharge, Nicholson  was appointed Provincial Police Constable for Camp McKinney.  Unfortunately, he died there of typhoid fever, on September 5,  1901 (in his early to mid-twenties), and so William Brent received  Back Row L-R: Strickland, W. Brent, Murray, Jenner, McMullen, J.Jones, R. Faulder; Middle  Row L-R: Cameron, F. Ellis, Graybell, Nicholson, Stillingfleet; Front Row L-R: Swiff, Colonel  J. Brixton. (Courtesy J.H. Hayes and Eleanor D. Geen)  ohs 57 KELOWNA AND THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR  the appointment. William Brent eventually moved to Vancouver,  where he died October 17, 1938, aged sixty-six years.  When Nicholson and Brent returned to Kelowna, Bernard  Avenue was gaily decorated, and a huge arch, covered with evergreens, flags, and bunting, was erected near the C.P.R. dock. D.W.  Sutherland presented Nicholson and Brent with two- foot long  iron keys (forged by the local blacksmith), symbolizing the "keys  to the City", although Kelowna was not incorporated until 1905.  The two veterans were then put on a buggy and hauled around  the town, with Kelowna's largest citizens, Archie McDonald and  John Brown, between the shafts, supplying the "horse power".  Several weeks later, Harold Caley Stillingfleet and Edward  Hayward came home to Kelowna. The May 16, 1901 edition of the  Vernon News reported that Stillingfleet and Hayward had arrived  in Vernon that Monday, on their way back to Kelowna. Tragically,  on June 6, 1916, Lance-sergeant Stillingfleet was killed in World  War I, while serving with the Okanagan's Own Regiment, 2nd  Canadian Mounted Rifles (CMR), now The British Columbia  Dragoons (BCD), of the Canadian Expeditionary Force. A. "Bert"  Hall, John Brent, and E.R. Faulder later returned home to a grateful community. Evelyn Robert Faulder married Dorothy  Nicholson (sister of Cecil Nicholson), at Vancouver, on June 19,  1902. The Faulders settled at Summerland, where E.R. Faulder  died on November 6, 1940.  While there is no record of the "welcome" which was accorded to the other Boer War veterans who returned later, one hopes  that they were given the same warm reception by a grateful community.  At the time of the South African War, ties with the British  Empire were strong, especially among English-speaking  Canadians. The Okanagan Valley reflected this feeling. Being  "Called to the Colours" was an honour, while giving one's life in  battle was only "doing one's duty."  This Remembrance Day, as we pay tribute to those  Canadians who gave their all in both World Wars, the Korean  Conflict, and with the United Nations Peacekeeping Forces, we  should also remember those 264 young Canadians who were  killed or died as a result of other causes in the South African War.  Editor's note: This year 2002 marks the centennial of the end of the Boer  (South African) War. My thanks to Paul Tomelin , who drew this event to my  attention, and who says, " Canada's proud military heritage started with the  South African War." Thanks also to Jim Hayes, who followed up with the  research and writing of this article.  58 ohs The Beginning of Summerland  100 Years Ago  by David Gregory  The year 2002 marks the hundredth anniversary of the  founding of Summerland. With the purchase of the George  Barclay ranch in August 1902 by the Summerland  Syndicate, Summerland was created. The community was ultimately incorporated four years later.  The most widely accepted view of the founding of  Summerland is that J.M. Robinson had founded Peachland and  now drew his attention on Summerland. Robinson was able to  obtain $60,000 from Thomas Shaughnessy in Montreal to purchase land and Robinson founded Summerland. This version of  history is somewhat unusual. Canadian Pacific Railway President  Shaughnessy was famous for his thorough study and attention to  detail. His approach to financial matters was conservative and  cautious. In fact, Shaughnessy's approach to financial matters was  largely responsible for the survival of the C.P.R.1 This article will  provide a different perspective of the founding of Summerland:  the role of the Canadian Pacific Railway and specifically Thomas  Shaughnessy.  The Canadian Pacific Railway: Van Horne and  Shaughnessy's Agriculture Initiative  Lady Aberdeen's Coldstream Fruit Ranch at the north end of  the Okanagan Valley was British Columbia's first large-scale commercial fruit operation. The Canadian Pacific Railway was a  strong supporter of this venture. In October 1895, C.P.R. President  Sir William Van Home, and other C.P.R. executives: John J.  Abbott, Richard B. Angus, Richard M. Marpole, Thomas Tait,  Henry J. Cambie and Edward Clouston visited the Coldstream  Ranch. These executives promised a market for the Coldstream  fruit in the up-coming season.2 Following his visit Van Home  wrote that, "Mr. Angus and Mr Clouston came away from the  Coldstream Ranch with quite a new idea of the possibilities of  British Columbia".3 In 1896, Ranch manager William Crawley  Ricardo went to Montreal to sign a contract with the C.P.R. for use  David Gregory is Chair of the OHS Trails Committee and a member of the  Penticton Branch Executive.  ohs 59 THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  of the Coldstream Ranch's fruits and jams on CPR dining cars,  hotels and boats. With confirmed markets, the Coldstream Ranch  produced and sold  20 tons of fruit in  1896. According to  Lady Aberdeen  (1896), "the CPR  has taken all our  fruit large and small  this year".4 With the  support of the C.P.R.,  the Coldstream  Ranch was one of  the largest producers of fruit in the  British Empire.5  In 1899,  Thomas  Shaughnessy  became president  of the Canadian  Pacific Railway and  he continued Van  Home's efforts to  support agriculture  in the interior of  British Columbia. The C.P.R. and Shaughnessy wished to expand  the agricultural potential of the interior of the province. The  Company initially was interested in acquiring approximately  10,000 acres of potential agricultural land. The C.P.R. thoroughly  examined two regions; Kamloops and Trout Creek. (Note: the  name Trout Creek was changed to 'Summerland' in 1902.)  Kamloops; "The Thompson Valley Land Scheme"  Cecil Ward approached Shaughnessy in 1900 regarding his  "Thompson Valley Land Scheme". The area included approximately 7,000 acres of land on the west side of the North  Thompson River, about eighteen miles from the junction of the  South Thompson River. The project included irrigation of the  lands by diverting water from Jamieson Creek. The 'Scheme'  involved the formation of an English investment company and a  partnership with the C.P.R. and English investor Sir Ernest Cassel.  Shaughnessy hired George G. Anderson, renowned irrigation  engineer, to examine the project. Anderson, from Denver,  Colorado, had already completed an irrigation project for the  C.RR. President Thomas George Shaughnessy  60 ohs THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  Canada North West Irrigation Company which provided irrigation  to 300,000 acres of land in Alberta. Shaughnessy also had provincial Public Works engineer EG. Gamble study the proposal.  Several C.P.R. senior staff (including Marpole, civil engineer  Cambie and General Superintendent William Whyte) examined  the proposal. On August 8, 1901, in an effort to convince  Shaughnessy of the potential for fruit growing in the region, Ward  sent Shaughnessy a box of fruit grown near Kamloops.6  "The Trout Creek Ranche"  Senator John  Nesbitt Kirchhoffer  (1848-1914) of  Manitoba, a friend  of Shaughnessy,  was aware of the  desire of the C.P.R.  to acquire agricultural land in British  Columbia.  Kirchhoffer was a  strong believer in  the potential for  sale of small land  holdings for immigrants, and as early  as 1890, had written  to Shaughnessy  about the potential  for creating and  then selling such  land holdings. In  1895, he had mentioned    the    same  idea to the Aberdeens of the Coldstream Ranch. In July 1897,  Kirchhoffer offered his assistance to Shaughnessy if he was planning to create town-sites.7 He was already active in development  of lands in the Okanagan. He was one of the major shareholders  of the 'Peachland Townsite Company. This land company was  incorporated on November 20, 1899. Other share-holders with  Senator Kirchhoffer included J.M. Robinson (President), Dr. C. J.  Jamieson (vice-president), W.J. Robinson (secretary-treasurer), D.  H. Watson, R. C. Lipsett, W E. Huston, G.H.V. Bulyea, F. Chaplin,  J. Giles, D. H. Scott, G. A. Henderson, T. Anderson and Rev. A.T.  Robinson.  Senator John Nesbitt Kirchhoffer  OHS 61 THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  In 1900, J.M. Robinson became aware of the potential sale of  the Trout Creek Ranch, south of Peachland, owned by George  Barclay. In 1900, Barclay wrote the following letter to Robinson  describing his 'ranche'. (Copied exactly as written by Barclay.)  Gartrell 1000 inches  Day   500 inches  Barclay 500  Indians 100  Wood Gartrell Kelowna  Aug 31st  Dear Mr. Robinson,  I still wish to sell my ranch at Trout Creek. In  answer to your enquires I have about (not having my  deeds & books here I can only tell you approximately)  3320 acres of land in all of swampland not needing irrigation & already cleared) about 55 acres. Of uncleared  swamp land (but could be very easily cleared) about 245  acres of land with water for irrigation about 500 acres. Of  orchard about 4 acres nearly all the trees bearing well.  With regards to water I have for my lower ranch  first record on Eneas or Snake Creek for 200 inches &  Antoin the Indian having second record & I third record  for 400 inches more.  Also a half interest in the dam at the head of the  creek.  With regards to water on my upper ranch I own the  whole of Prarie Creek and a third record on Trout Creek  of 500 inches, the third record is practically second as the  man owning the second cannot use the water on the land  for which it is recorded  Owing to Prarie Creek being drier than formerly I  have just led a contract to have a ditch completed from  Trout Creek to the lake that Prarie Creek draws its supply  from. This has been contracted to be finished by March  1902 and will ensure as much water as we can want on  the land for which it is needed. I own about three miles  of lake frontage and about 14 miles of fencing & a private  wharf. I have a very good house surrounded by garden &  verandah, 14 rooms, passage 20 flights of stairs, 2  pantries, 1 bathroom. I have a stable alter, pig sty with  15 pigs, chicken house about 40 chickens also out buildings sheds etc & corrals. I have a double seated democrat  buggy, two waggons, one mower, one horse rake, one  62 ohs THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  thrashing machine, one three horse power wood saw,  three sets of harness, one saddle & usual farm tools, for  blacksmithing etc.  Now as to stock, I have 9 broken team horses, 7 broken saddle horses & about 10 unbroken horses & about  500 head of cattle & six of which are thourough-bred bulls  & about 25 sheep. I have also about 200 tons of hay ready  stacked also two stacks of oats and one of wheat still  unthrashed .  There is a good working man's house besides my  own residence.  The ranch would split up into small farms if needed.  My price is $52,000 cash. It is 2,000 more than it  was a year or so ago on account of expensive irrigation  scheme & more stack & hay. If preferred by you I will  retain the cattle deducting $20 per head for them from the  price of the ranch but would prefer to sell out & out to  you. This is dirt cheap for the worth of the place but I  have private reasons why I am anxious to sell. If you contemplate a deal you can see me on Tuesday. I will be on  the warf  Yours truly,  George N  Barclay  The following is a  short history of the 'Trout  Creek Ranche'. The ranch  was established by George  Nevil Barclay (1867-1926).  He was the second son of  Colonel Hanbury Barclay  (1836-1909). Although this  branch of the Barclay family was related to the  founders of the Barclay  Bank, the family was more  directly related to the  Barclay Brewery. George  Barclay was born in  Hertfordshire, England on  January 2, 1867 and educated at Prep school and  Cheltenham College.  His  George Nevil Barclay  ohs 63 THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  father sent him to Canada to take up cattle ranching. Barclay  worked for Tom Ellis in 1887 and part of 1888. With the financial  assistance of his father, he purchased District Lot 474 in Trout  Creek and began his cattle ranch. In 1890, the Barclays purchased  the Lloyd Jones brothers ranch (DL 473 and DL 472). In 1891, the  Barclays also acquired the ranch owned by Conkle and  McLennan. In total, the ranch consisted of 3320 acres. In 1897,  George Barclay married Caroline Cornwall daughter of Clement  Cornwall of Ashcroft Manor. Cornwall was a British Columbia  Senator (1871-1881), Lieutenant Governor (1881-1887) and County  Court Judge for Cariboo and Stipendiary Magistrate (1889-1906).  George Barclay's son, Guy Barclay, gave an explanation why the  Barclays decided to sell out the Trout Creek Ranche. According to  Guy Barclay, " it appears that Caroline greatly missed her family  and friends at Ashcroft. Her Uncle Henry (Cornwall) had died and  his widow wanted to sell. Father finally agreed and decided to sellout and purchase a half interest in Ashcroft Estates from Mary  Cornwall, Henry's widow."8  The C.P.R. and Shaughnessy took the same approach as the  Thompson Valley Land Scheme. The availability of water was an  essential component to the project and again Shaughnessy sought  expert advice. Between 1901 and 1902 Shaughnessy had six separate water studies done on the Trout Creek scheme. As with  Kamloops, George G. Anderson, in 1901, examined the Trout  Creek proposal. Shaughnessy also received a comprehensive  water study from civil engineer Frank Herbert Latimer. Latimer  was hired to design the irrigation system at Coldstream, termed  the Coldstream Internal System( 1892-96). Fruit ranching already  existed in the Trout Creek area. Besides Barclay's four-acre  orchard, other 'fruit ranch' owners included Gartrell, Dunsdon  and the Garnett brothers. Cautiously, Shaughnessy hired agriculture expert R.L. Palmer (Department of Agriculture in Victoria)  who had also provided advice to the Coldstream Ranch. In 1901,  Palmer had published a report on the "question of the development of fruit and other markets of British Columbia and the  Territories"9 Shaughnessy also received advice from Marpole,  Cambie and Senator Kirchhoffer.  On January 9th 1901, Robinson wrote to Shaughnessy  regarding the Barclay proposition. He wrote,  We will make a big success out of that property. Mr.  Griffin was on the ground and I understand from him  that he sees it as we do. "w  Robinson had contacted George Henderson, the manager of  the Bank of Montreal in Vernon, suggesting that he join the Trout  64 ohs THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  Creek Enterprise. Henderson responded in a letter on March 21  1901 indicating that he would be pleased to join Robinson's proposal. Henderson added that,  It is a good thing to have a good name, to have people point to you and say there is an honest man I feel  sure you will go through life carrying the proud title of  straight man to the end.  Just like Cecil Ward, J.M. Robinson also sent a box of fruit to  Shaughnessy. On Sept 14, 1901, Robinson sent a box of peaches  from the Lambly orchard "which adjoins our townsite."11. On  October 28, 1901, on behalf of Shaughnessy, Robinson signed a  "Memorandum of Agreement" to purchase the Barclay ranch. The  lands in the agreement included, District Lots 439, 440, 454, 455,  472, 473, 474, 475, 476, 673, 674, 675, and preemption 240.  Robinson in September, 1901 wrote to Shaughnessy regarding the Trout Creek proposal. He felt that they might also be able  to acquire an additional 700 acres from the adjoining property,  that of the Garnett brothers, "as they want to go out of the cattle  business". "I don't think we will gather up 10,000 acres suitable for  fruit purposes but we will probably get six or seven thousand anyway".12  Robinson was anxious for Shaughnessy to proceed with the  purchase of the Barclay ranch. On January 22, 1902 Robinson  wrote, " The CPR cannot make a mistake in buying it on the terms  proposed".13  According to Shaughnessy, the Palmer and Latimer Reports  on the Trout Creek Ranch were critical to his decision. From  March 11, to March 15, 1902 Latimer and Palmer examined the  potential for an irrigation system. Following the favourable conclusions on the report, Robinson telegraphed both Shaughnessy  and Kirchhoffer, anxious to close the deal. On March 23, 1902,  Kirchhoffer wrote to Shaughnessy to persuade him to proceed  with the Trout Creek Ranch sale. He explained that he had done  "very well" with the Peachland property.  A Decision is Made  By the spring of 1902, Shaughnessy had received most of the  reports and advice on the two agricultural schemes. On March 24,  1902, Shaughnessy wrote to Kirchhoffer to finalize the deal with  Robinson.  Shaughnessy wrote,  "In light of these reports, I hardly think that I would  be inclined to take the thing up on behalf of the  Company, but I am prepared to take some stock, personally, in any Company that may be organized and I think  ohs 65 THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  I could get two or three of my friends to take stock to the  extent of $5,000 or $6,000. "lA  On May 9, 1902, Shaughnessy wrote to Cecil Ward declining  his participation in the Thompson Valley Land Scheme.  Shaughnessy was concerned about the structure of the company  that Ward had proposed. He also felt that the cost estimates for the  project were too low.  Shaughnessy added:  "For the purpose of encouraging irrigation in the  Okanagan District, I have, personally, agreed to purchase a ranche and to provide the money necessary for  irrigating it, with the view to selling the land off in small  fruit farms. The amount involved is not large, only about  12,000 pounds, but the arrangement is one that might  commend itself to you and to proposed investors in connection with the Kamloops works. The land was selected  and the plan of irrigation prepared, by Mr. Robinson,  who has some experience with another piece of property.  He is to look after the construction of the ditches, the laying out of the fruit farms, the selling of the land, and all  other work connected with the enterprise. All of the  receipts from sales, rentals and other sources are to come  to me until I have been recouped my expenditure, with  interest at 5%, and, thereafter he is to participate in profits on a agreed percentage basis. "l5  Shaughnessy had carefully followed the progress of the  Coldstream Estate Company and realized that its success was  largely due to the Company's effective manager, W.C. Ricardo.  Shaughnessy sought advice regarding the use of J.M. Robinson as  a potential manager for the Trout Creek project. On April 18,  1902, Shaughnessy arranged a railway pass for Robinson to travel  to Montreal for an interview and to discuss the project which  Robinson now called 'Summerland'. Shaughnessy did receive  some advice from his staff regarding the use of Robinson as a  potential manager for the project. Not all of the reports were  favourable. In a letter to Richard Marpole on June 19, 1902,  Gordon Courbould wrote that,  T am afraid Mr. Robinson is too sanguine and from  what I could learn, the people in Peachland wish they  had never seen him... the general impression is that  Summerland will be just as great a failure as  Peachland. "l5A  Shaughnessy received a copy of Corbould's letter from  Marpole. With some concern, Shaughnessy asked his friend  Kirchhoffer to examine the Trout Creek site. Within the week  66 ohs THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  Kirchhoffer traveled to Summerland to examine the project and  reported back to Shaughnessy. Cambie, on Shaughnessy's behalf,  interviewed Robinson on June 20, 1902. Marpole, Cambie and  Henderson examined Summerland on July 4 and 5, 1902. Marpole  reported favourably about the project. He raised some concerns  about Robinson as a manager.  He wrote:  'Mr. Robinson is a boomster beyond doubt - but  not to the detriment of the country so far as I am able  to judge. Regarding the Barclay estate - I was rather  agreeably surprised at the prospects. The property is  certainly well situated and apparently there is a plentiful water supply with a natural reservoir and easy  means of distribution."16  Following    the    reports    from    Marpole    and    Cambie,  Shaughnessy wrote,  "I hardly expect to realize on the property to the  extent, or within the time mentioned by Robinson, but, if  the investment appear to be a reasonably safe one, and if  we can give agriculture in that section of the country a little push, I shall be quite satisfied. Apparently there is no  ground for apprehension on either score"17  In August  1902, Sir Thomas  Shaughnessy and  J.M. Robinson  formed a land  development company called the  Summerland  Syndicate.  Shaughnessy was  the president, G.A.  Henderson was vice  president, Robinson  was secretary, and  Senator Kirchhoffer  was a director.  According to the  contract Robinson  was to;  John Moore Robinson  ohs 67 THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  1. Purchase the Barclay Ranch comprising of 3500 acres  and adjacent government lands of approximately 500  acres and the water rights. The costs being $44,000.  2. Construct and insure a hotel for $8,000.  3. Survey the lands for a cost of $2,000.  4. Construct an irrigation system at a cost of $5,000.  5. "To do all things necessary to ensure the speedy and efficient accomplishment of the foregoing undertaking".  6. "To personally supervise and manage the same, without  salary or remuneration, other than is hereinafter provided".  In the agreement, Shaughnessy provided the sum of $60,000  as well as the agents that would be involved with the agreements  of land and water rights sales. The agreement clearly indicated  that no additional expenses would occur without Shaughnessy's  consent. Robinson was to keep "proper books of account" of the  company and that Robinson was to send monthly reports to  Shaughnessy of the activities of the Company. All profits of sales  of land and any other revenues including those of the  Summerland Hotel were to be sent to Shaughnessy on a monthly  basis until the $60,000 was re-paid with interest at a rate of 5% per  annum. Following this re-payment, future profits of the Company  would be divided up with Robinson receiving four-tenths and  Shaughnessy receiving six-tenths of profits.  Shortly after the formation of the Summerland Syndicate,  Shaughnessy hired irrigation expert George G. Anderson to revisit Summerland to inspect the proposed water system and take  photographs of the area.18  Shaughnessy and the Summerland Development  Company  Less than a year later, on May 27, 1903 the Summerland  Development Company Limited was formed. The Company had a  value of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars which was divided into fifteen hundred shares, each with a value of one hundred  dollars. There were five directors of the Company. Sir Thomas  Shaughnessy had a total of 900 shares, J.M. Robinson had 300  shares, George Arthur Henderson had 150 shares and Canadian  Pacific Railway executives, Thomas Kilpatrick (superintendent  from Revelstoke) and H.J. Cambie (special assistant engineer)  each had 75 shares.  In a Memorandum of agreement between Shaughnessy and  J.M. Robinson, the structure of the Summerland Development  Company was determined. Shaughnessy agreed to sell to the  68 ohs THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  Summerland Development Company all rights to the approximately 4,000 acres Shaughnessy owned through the Summerland  Syndicate. In the Memorandum Shaughnessy would receive "all  the money resulting from the sale of the lands, buildings, produce  and other property ...until such time (Shaughnessy) had been  paid the said sum of seventy thousand dollars with interest."  Following repayment of this money, Shaughnessy agreed to  transfer 580  shares of the  Company to  Robinson.  Shaughnessy  was concerned  about the management of the  Company and a  clause concerning the "due and  efficient management" of the  company by  Robinson was  included in the  Memorandum.  The  Summerland  Development  Company    was  structured      so  that "every  member     shall  have   one   vote  for  each   share  held by him in  the capital stock  of the Company". With 900 of the total 1500 shares, Shaughnessy  controlled  the   activities   of the   Summerland  Development  Company.  Shaughnessy did more than just provide the initial capital of  $60,000 to develop Summerland. He promoted the fruit industry  at the provincial and national level with regard to trade, transportation and the development of fruit canneries.1920. He was particularly active regarding the problem of "dumping of low grade  fruit" by the State of Washington. Because of his national contributions to the fruit industry, Shaughnessy was named the hon-  Shaughnessy's Annual Inspection, Okanagan 1908  ohs 69 THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  ourary president of the 'First Canadian Apple Show' in 1910.  With the creation of this land development company,  orchard lots were now for sale. Although the Canadian Pacific  Railway Company, itself, did not become involved with the actual purchase and development of Summerland, many executives of  the C.P.R., in an effort to support the project, purchased land from  the Summerland Development Company. These executives  included, C.P.R. founder, R. B. Angus, Sir Edmund Osier, Sir  Herbert Holt, Sir Edward Clouston, Sir William Whyte, Charles  Hosmer, Charles F. Smith and Horace and Henry Joseph.  As per the company agreement, Robinson provided the  C.P.R. president with monthly reports of Summerland's progress.  On October 18, 1907, when C.P.R. President Shaughnessy visited  Summerland on his, "annual cross-country inspection tour", the  Municipal Council declared the day a Civic Holiday. Shaughnessy  was the primary financial supporter of the Summerland  Agricultural Association and its annual 'Apple Show' which was  first created in 1908 (this event later became the Summerland Fall  Fair). Shaughnessy continued to have controlling interests in the  company. In 1908-9 he had 1460 shares of the total 1500 shares of  the Company .  On June 27, 1910, Shaughnessy sold his 1460 shares and H.J.  Cambie and Kilpatrick each sold their ten shares. This left J.M.  Robinson with 1244 shares, George Arthur Henderson and the  Lieutenant Governor of Alberta, George Bulyea, each with 150  shares. George Wolstencroft (accountant in Naramata), Isaac  Fulton (accountant in Vancouver), William J. Robinson, John  Robinson and William L. Robinson each owned single shares in  the Summerland Development Company.  In 1912, the economy and the fruit industry were in difficulty. The State of Washington had flooded the Canadian market  with cheap fruit. In Summerland, this slow-down resulted in  reduced sales of orchard land. Within two years, the Summerland  Development Company was experiencing financial difficulties.  Although the C.P.R. in 1914 had transported over 2,000 train carloads of Okanagan fruit and vegetables, Shaughnessy was discouraged about the future of the fruit industry.21 Nevertheless, in  May 1914, Shaughnessy rescued the Summerland Development  Company, again providing financial assistance and buying the  majority of the company's shares.  70 ohs THE BEGINNING OF SUMMERLAND - 100 YEARS AGO  Conclusion  Unlike previous descriptions of the founding of  Summerland, the Canadian Pacific Railway and Shaughnessy  specifically, had a central role in the creation of Summerland, its  irrigation system and its initial development. When the newly  formed community encountered financial problems,  Shaughnessy again provided financial support..  The author thanks Guy Barclay, Brigid Shaughnessy and both Jo-Anne Colby  and Stephen Lyons of the Canadian Pacific Archives for their assistance.  Notes  1 The Canadian Pacific Railway and the Development of Western Canada.  J.A. Eagle. McGill-Queen's Press 1989. pl3  2 The Journal of Lady Aberdeen. The Okanagan Valley in the Nineties.  Morriss Pub. Ltd 1986 p. 74  3 Lady Aberdeen  'Canadian Journals 30 Oct 1894 PAC  4 An Early History of Coldstream and Lavington. Anne Pearson. Wayside  Press 1986 p33  5 Ibid p 36  6 Shaughnessy Letterbooks (SLB)  75, p.5, Ref 64484  7 SLB  63  Ref 42123  8 personal communication  9 SLB  74, Ref 65837  10 SLB 73,    Ref 65837  11 SLB  75 p. 542 Ref 65002  12 SLB  75 Ref 65002  13 SLB  76 Ref 65837  14 SLB 80  Ref 65837  15 SLB 77 p. 757, Ref 67329  15A Letter to R. Marpole from Gordon E. Corbould  16 SLB  77 Ref 68042  17 SLB 78, p 300 Ref 68042  18 SLB 78 p 536 Ref 304  19 SLB 88 p 318 Ref 88743  20 SLB 77 p598 Ref 588  21 SLB 107 p 993 Ref 986  OHS 71 ANNIVERSARY  1902-2002  Armstrong Advertiser  Published in the Interest of the Northern End of the  Famous Okanagan Valley  So proclaims the banner headline of the 100th anniversary edition of the Armstrong Advertiser, kindly sent to me by Jessie  Ann Gamble of Armstrong.  The lead declares:  "How do you cover the history of The Armstrong Advertiser  and the role it has played in the community over the past 100  years? Remember, more than 5,000 issues with well over 40,000  pages of this weekly newspaper have recorded the news, the comings and goings, the features in advertising by merchants and professionals, the births and deaths that reflect Armstrong and  Spallumcheen during that period."  Also on the front page is an article entitled 100 years later:  "(Ed. V. Chambers was the first editor and publisher of the  Armstrong Advertiser. In the first issue, May 15, 1902, Mr.  Chambers wrote this editorial, His philosophy continues to be  held by this newspaper today, 100 years later.-editor)  BY WAY OF INTRODUCTION  In making our first bow to the public of Armstrong, we feel  that it is only right to state the reasons for our appearance on the  stage, and to briefly explain the part we are to play.  Fortunately, in our case, the explanation is a simple one. We  are here in response to a unanimous "call" from the business men  of the town. We have no rival in the field from whom we must differ in politics, nor do we intend to make our paper a political one  on one side or the other, if "sides" there are in our provincial politics. We intend to advocate any scheme or schemes that may be  for the benefit of our neighborhood, and of the community which  gives us its support. We desire to report fairly and honestly the  current events of the day; to give the merchants an opportunity to  advertise their goods, to the public; to give information to farmers  and stock dealers regarding markets and market prices; to assist  all churches and societies by making known the times of meetings, and by reporting on any gathering to which we may properly be admitted.  72 ohs ANNIVERSARY 1902-2002 ARMSTRONG ADVERTISER  We will further open our columns to any duly authenticated  correspondence on matters of public interest; and will even admit  the perennial effasions of the spring poet, if there is any rhyme or  reason to be found in them.  Finally, we desire to do all these things for our mutual benefit, namely, to advance the interests of the community in which  we reside. Werely (sic), therefore, on the kind good will and  hearty co-operation of our friends and assure them that if they do  their part in supporting us, we will do our utmost for them in  return."  Some of the headlines within the pages are a history unto  themselves.  "Mat Hassen remembers paper sale to Jamiesons"  "Fish & Game Club half a century old"  "Annual ploughing matches covered by The Advertiser"  "Canada Post here since 1881"  "Glad Tidings serving Armstrong for 60 years"  "Advertiser follows history of the IPE"  "Publicity for Legion covered in Advertiser"  "Coronation Lodge #48 also celebrating its 100th"  "Farmers' Market instant hit in '74"  "Early Advertiser  records help recover LA history"  (LA to Br. 35 Royal Canadian Legion)  "Armstrong Rotary Club serves the community"  "Valley Auction opened in 1964"  "United Church celebrates 100 years in same building"  ohs 73 ANNIVERSARY 1902-2002 ARMSTRONG ADVERTISER  "Co-op observes 80th birthday"  "Masonic Lodge opened in 1888"  "First Baptist Church serving for 95 years"  "Armstrong area Adventist church almost matches  Advertiser's age"  "In The Armstrong Advertiser's production Many  changes took place in 100 years"  One advertisement states:  Okanagan Historical Society  (Enderby-Armstrong Branch)  extend our congratulations and best wishes to  the Armstrong Advertiser  on the occasion of its 100th anniversary!  We would also like to say thank you for being a retail outlet for  the sale of the OK Historical Reports over the many years.  ***Tb which, this Editor  adds her grateful thanks to Jack  Jamieson for his permission to  reprint this material!  lack Jamieson checks over the old Miehle  letterpress press, used for years to print  The Armstrong Advertiser. Today it is  still occasionally used for large posters  and signs.  74 ohs HERITAGE BUILD NGS - Some we are able to save: Others-not!  The Latimer House  By Maggie Ricciardi  The Latimer House is one of Penticton's oldest and best-  known buildings. Situated on the corner of Martin Street  and Eckhardt Avenue West, it sits opposite the classic  revival style Ellis and Shatford buildings of Penticton Secondary  School.  The house was built in 1906/1907 from a design by J.H.  Braverman and Son of Grand Rapids, Michigan. It is an excellent  example of the colonial revival style, with a gambrel roof,  Etruscan columns at the front, leaded windows, and decorative  friezes and parapets.   The original interior was equally graceful  Latimer House, 1908. (Courtesy Penticton Museum)  Maggie Ricciardi is an OHS Penticton Branch Director and a member of the  Editorial Committee. She has lived eighteen years in Penticton, and is a  nurse at the Penticton Regional Hospital.  ohs 75 THE LATIMER HOUSE  and interesting and included fir woodwork, a wide sweeping staircase and an iron fireplace surround with classical motifs which  mirrored the exterior Georgian detailing.  F.H. Latimer, for whom the house was built, was a surveyor  who laid out the present Penticton townsite, and Penticton and  Kaleden water systems. In 1917, he subsequently became Chief  Engineer for the Southern Okanagan Lands Project. Latimer was  a keen and knowledgeable gardener and orchardist, and had  architects draw up landscape plans specifically suited to the  house site. Stone walls were built, paths laid out and maples,  lilacs, cedars and moss roses planted. Much of the original landscaping still exists today.  Dr. and Mrs. J. Gibson bought the Latimer house in 1949,  and while raising their family, lived in, and maintained and  updated the interior appropriately over the years. Late at night,  on January 31, 1999, an arsonist started a fire in the area of the  Latimer House, 2002. (Courtesy M. Ricciardi)  76 ohs THE LATIMER HOUSE  attached garage at the rear. The fire spread to the house. Windows  blew out, and the flames traveled to the roof space and along the  rafters to the top of the home. It is thought that the lath and plaster construction of the house prevented the flames spreading as  fast as they might otherwise have, and firefighters were able to  contain the fire to the south portion of the building. Although  damage was quite extensive, the home was carefully repaired and  restored.  Dr. Gibson was a well-loved doctor who contributed much to  the Penticton area. After his death in April 1999, his widow,  Freda, lived on in the house for a while. She died in late 2001, and  the elegant Latimer house, (also known to many now as the  Gibson house), was sold in July 2002 to become a bed and breakfast. The purchaser has made an agreement with the City of  Penticton to retain the property as a heritage site.  OHS 11 The First Tulameen School  By Wayne and Anne Passey  Little is known of the first schoolhouse before 1908. It is  known that it was a private residence and was probably  owned by several different families. What is known is that  in September of 1908 the first Schoolhouse opened in Tulameen.  The cabin was bought by the school board. This board had three  members, Mr. Rabbitt, Mr. Schubert and Mr. Jackson. In the first  years, students consisted of all the children from the Rabbitt  Family: Daniel Lorenzetto, Honora Teresa, Thomas Peter,  Euphemia Anne, Bridget Catherine, Mary Julia and Michael  Joseph and two Waline children, whose first names have been  long forgotten. The first teacher was Miss Olive Wilson.  However, this was not the schoolhouse for very long. It only  housed the school temporarily until a new school could be built.  By February 11, 1911, it was owned by Mrs. Tingley, the local midwife.      On  that  February  day,   Alberta   Olivine   Parsons,   of  (Courtesy Wayne & Anne Passey)  Wayne Passey was born in Winnipeg and served ten years in the R.C.M.P.. He  joined Anne in her dog grooming business. Anne was born in England. Both  Anne and Wayne retired to Tulameen in 1992, and built their dream home.  Their interest in heritage preservation resulted in the saving of Tulameen's  first school.  78 ohs THE FIRST TULAMEEN SCHOOL  Keremeos, a granddaughter of John Falls Allison came into the  world. Her father was mining on Olivine Mountain at the time,  hence her middle name Olivine. (Mrs. Parsons cut the ribbon of  the Schoolhouse Museum in a dedication ceremony July 22,  2001).  In 1958, Aleathea Hughes, Honora Fripp, and Marion  Squelch began a campaign to save the old schoolhouse. They  decided that it was too important historically to be dismantled.  With the help of the PTA and the school board, it was moved to  the Tulameen Elementary School grounds as a BC centennial project, where it remained until 2000.  The building began to deteriorate due to age and the fact it  was located near a hill, and under a tree. Wayne Passey, Vice  President of the Tulameen Community Club undertook the moving and restoration of the old cabin with funding from the  Community Spirit 2000 Program and the Community Club.   He  Before restoration. (Courtesy Wayne & Anne Passey)  resigned as vice-president of the Community Club in January  2001, so that he could devote more time to the project and have  the building adequately restored for the Tulameen Centennial in  July 2001. Because the building belonged to the School Board, permission was obtained to move it and turn it into a museum.  Wayne began the project believing that it would be a simple  move from the former location (at the back of the school property) to its present location (behind the library). He was prepared  for a few minor restorations including a new floor and a new roof  ohs 79 THE FIRST TULAMEEN SCHOOL  and the necessary additions of doors and windows. Close inspection of the building, however, revealed that the back three bottom  logs were rotten and had to be replaced. In a modern day building, this would not be a problem, but due to the spiral way that a  log house is built, this meant taking the whole building apart!  This was accomplished by placing plastic numbered tags on  each and every log, starting at the top and removing the logs one  at a time, until they were all laid out on the ground with the walls  lying flat. The logs that needed to be replaced were marked and  placed to one side so that logs of as near as possible size and shape  could be found to replace them.  This was when luck came into play. Wayne received a call  from Trudy Parolin. Her mother's cabin (known locally as the  Fripp cabin, but originally owned by the Schuberts) was being  demolished, and they would be happy to contribute any logs, windows, doors etc that might be needed. Since this cabin was of a  comparable age, this was great news.  Restored school house. (Courtesy Wayne & Anne Passey)  80 ohs THE FIRST TULAMEEN SCHOOL  Several logs were selected and the back door and two windows were chosen to become part of the museum. The logs that  couldn't be matched were replaced by a trip to Rice's mill and  selection of some large 10X12s. The corners were removed from  these logs, and they became an integral part of the back wall.  From the local mountains, Wayne Passey and Bob Hughes procured several smaller logs as dead-falls.  While searching for these logs, they found two cedars at the  bottom of a very old burning pile. These logs were quite rotten,  but it was determined that enough rounds could be saved to re-  roof the building. Larry Koller volunteered to cut the shakes for  the roof, and immediately set about hand splitting in the old fashioned manner. (These shakes proved to be very perplexing for the  modern day roofers).  As the building began to take shape it became hard to  believe that the derelict old building that had stood for nearly fifty  years at the back of the school-yard was actually turning into the  thing of beauty it has become.  OHS 81 Heritage:  Don't Bank On It  By Dagmar Watkins  During the Summer of 1978, it became known that the  Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce was going to  demolish its building on Railway Avenue, Armstrong , and  replace it with a new one. The whole episode would probably  have gone unnoticed had the building been one of no visual or  historical appeal. It was considered by many however, to be the  most prestigious building in town, both for its architectural style  and for its history. Whether to keep the building or tear it down  became a year- long issue among many of Armstrong's populace,  the City Council and the Bank of Commerce.  Built in 1904, this impressive structure was owned by the  Bank of Montreal. In those days, having a bank gave a town  stature, an identity, and a feeling of stability. Unlike many early  bank buildings constructed at this time in small towns across  Western Canada, the Armstrong bank was not made of prefabricated wood shipped in from Vancouver, but was built in brick and  concrete. Architecturally, it was in the classic style so favoured at  this period with a distinctive columned and pedimented front and  a flight of steps to take one into the inner sanctum. Two stories  in height, it had enough room upstairs for an apartment.  This imposing Bank was designed to persuade the locals that  here was a building on the cutting edge of competitiveness in  finance and security. It was a building demanding respect. The  interior was similar to other bank buildings of this time with the  tellers segregated from customers behind tall wooden counters  and a grilled transaction section. It was a mark of Armstrong's  importance at this time that the bank's headquarters deemed it  worthwhile to erect such an expensive building in what was then  a very small town. No doubt the railway running through from  Sicamous to Okanagan Landing suggested a lucrative future market and, hopefully, good Armstrong depositors to the bank.  Dagmar Watkins majored in Art and History, and found this story most  interesting to research- both for its social history and for its architectural  base. She says." Although the heritage CIBC building in Armstrong is no  more, it is to be hoped that twenty-three years later, we have learned something from this episode in Armstrong's history but Don't bank on it!"  82 ohs HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  These depositors were keenly sought after by rival banks.  By 1910 the number of new banks springing up everywhere was  "regarded as a picturesque phase in the annals of Canadian bank  history."1. Bank advertisements in the local Armstrong paper  boasted of great connections, e.g. "Branches in London, Eng., New  York and Chicago and in all the principal cities and towns of  Canada." (Bank of Montreal, 1913) Or, they suggested character  traits,  "The owner of a bank account is looked up to and respect-  Heritage Bank, 1905. Built by the Bank of Montreal in 1904. Later became the Bank of  Commerce. (Courtesy Dagmar Watkins)  ed by his fellow men. Systematic savings is an index to character.  The power to resist temptation to spend is developed and  strengthened by the possession of a Bank Account." (Bank of  Hamilton, 1916)  Not everyone was convinced that putting money in a bank  was a good idea. Neither did they like the idea that the banks  came from the East. Matt S. Hassen, born in Armstrong in 1915,  tells that the bank of Montreal came to Armstrong because, " the  milk cow for central Canada is the West."  The money collected  ohs 83 HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  here was "so they can lend it in central Canada, particularly  Toronto." Matt S. Hassen has been an astute business man all his  life but tells of having never borrowed money from the bank,  even though, with irony, he owns the old Bank of Hamilton building which his father first rented in 1931 and bought in 1932.  The Bank of Hamilton had opened up a rival branch to the  Montreal in Armstrong in 1911 in what had been Maundrell's  Butcher shop and what is today the Hassen Insurance building.  The ceiling was very high because eleven feet were needed to  hang a side of beef and an animal was seldom killed before three  years of age.  The next bank to set up business in Armstrong was the Bank  of Commerce which came to Armstrong from Kaslo, because the  lean times of the nineteen-twenties saw amalgamation and  movement in banks not only in Armstrong but also in the whole  of Western Canada. This bank had pursued an aggressive Western  The heritage bank - owned by the Bank of Commerce in die 1950's.  (Courtesy Dagmar Watkins)  84 ohs HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  expansion since its beginning in Hamilton, Ontario in 1871. It  played a key role in the development of industry and usually tried  to have its business near a railway. Armstrong, with its line running through the centre of town, had an ideal location. By the  nineteen-twenties, the Bank of Hamilton was not making enough  profit in Western Canada, and so some of its branches were being  either closed or amalgamated. There were, in these hard times,  too many banks trying to survive in small towns. An amalgamation between the Bank of Commerce and the Bank of Hamilton  was effected in Armstrong in 1925. In 1931, the Bank of  Commerce and the Bank of Montreal made a deal by which the  Bank of Montreal moved its branch to Enderby and the Bank of  Commerce moved into the more visually attractive and now  vacant Montreal building. The Bank of Commerce remained the  only financial institution serving Armstrong until the Credit  Union opened its doors in 1941.  In the nineteen-fifties, major structural renovations were  made to the Bank of Commerce or, as it is now called, the  Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce, (C.I.B.C.) The extent of  the renovations were noted in the Armstrong Advertiser on the  twentieth of October, 1955. It described major alterations made to  the interior. They were as follows: a paint job to make the rooms  bright and comfortable, improved Staff facilities, a basement  which had been fireproofed with 2-polygyproc lathe, hot water  radiators, special automatic electric pumps to assure an even flow  of hot water throughout the building's entire heating system, complete re-wiring and a new, virtually crack-proof vault with a two  ton door made only in England by Chubb. The new vault was a  wonder of construction and had been added on to the main building. Besides three tons of reinforcing steel, and three thousand  bricks, an intricate network of steel bars was imbedded in the concrete. All of this was done under the superintendency of M. Ayers  of Penticton and the Dominion Construction Co. Ltd.  Built to last? Not so it seemed. By 1978, the bank found this  building so defective that they gave notice that they were going to  demolish it. Its plan was to tear down the building as well as the  garage next door, build the new bank building on the garage lot,  and use the ensuing empty space as off-street parking thereby  complying with the Armstrong City Council's zoning by-law of  businesses having off-street parking.  A group of interested citizens, many from the Museum &  Archive Society and the newly formed Heritage Society, made  their concerns heard. They called themselves Save Our Bank  (S.O.B.s) and their specific intention was to raise local interest in  saving a building with so much, as Wayne Ashton said, " old world  ohs 85 HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  grace." Interest and savings are surely what banks are all about.  Although at first the group had no specific plan as to future use of  the building, it became clear as time went on that it would make  a splendid museum.  Armstrong had little experience in Heritage matters at this  time, and so it was largely a "learn as you go" experience to find a  way through the Architectural Preservation Process, dealing with  the bank's intent and the city's by-law on parking. There followed  a complicated dance of paper work amongst the three parties.  The S.O.B.s, however, felt that the heritage issue wasn't really a  factor for many of the supporters. Brian Keith recalls, " If people  could have been convinced that the building could have paid for  itself in some way or that down the road it would be worth something then perhaps a bigger impact could have been made.  Museums rarely make money." There was talk of having to raise  massive sums of money, like $50,000 if they wished to save the  bank.  On September 11, 1978, a letter was sent by the Museum &  Archive Society to Walter Nichols of the C.I.B.C realty department  in Vancouver, advising him that they were interested in acquiring  the building. The Society had understood from a discussion with  the manager of the Armstrong branch that the bank might not  demolish the building if the City of Armstrong could be persuaded to alter its position on the off-street parking by-law.  On September 20th, 1978, the Armstrong Municipal Council  sent a letter to City Council advising them that they had received  a letter of submission from the Museum & Archive Society regarding the Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce. They also advised  City Council that at their regular meeting on September 18th,  1978, council had passed a motion in which they "generally" supported the Museum & Archive Society in its endeavour to save the  building. In the same letter to City Hall, they hoped that " the  solution of the parking problem can be resolved in an efficient  and amicable manner," and they thought it would be a "worthwhile item to consider " at their next joint meeting on October  19th. 1978.  The Bank continued to remain firm in its intention to  demolish the building, and so, by September 28, a letter was sent  to the Heritage Conservation Branch in Victoria by the Armstrong  Museum & Archive Society requesting help in the steps which  they should follow to declare the building a historic site. While  waiting for instructions, some of the S.O.B.s met with the manager of the C.I.B.C. They were told that the bank was being demolished because the foundation walls were cracking.   When they  86 ohs HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  The Bank of Hamilton, showing the fashionable interior of the early 1920's.  (Courtesy Dagmar Watkins)  asked to see the damage, they were given photographs, but were  not allowed to view the walls themselves, because the manager  felt there would be too much danger to their person.  A petition sponsored by the Armstrong-Spallumcheen  Museum Society to save the Bank was printed in the Armstrong  Advertiser on October 18. Interested people were asked to sign it  and mail it back to the museum. On November 22, a photo of the  Bank was headed with, "They're going to tear down the old bank  building .WHO CARES? Attend the public meeting. "  A letter from the  Heritage  Conservation  Branch,  dated  ohs 87 HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  February 5,1979, was sent to the C.I.B.C. of Armstrong, with  copies to the bank's headquarters in Vancouver, the mayor of  Armstrong, and Brian Keith, member of the Museum & Archive  Society.   It stated:  "1979 will mark the beginning of a provincially assisted programme for town centre or heritage area re-vitalization and we  anticipate wide response from municipal councils in this venture.  Pride of place and pride in the historic character of our cities is  becoming a worthwhile issue. You might consider the aesthetic  contribution of the presence of your building on the character of  streetscape in Armstrong town centre and of that which would  replace it.  This bank, in addition to several other buildings in the city  of Armstrong,is listed in the Canadian Inventory of historic buildings."  The letter also gives the example of the Norwich Union Life  Insurance Society making use of heritage buildings for their office  space. The letter continues:  "The considerable emphasis placed on the parking of automobiles, both by yourself and city officials, is a factor for which I  feel little sympathy ...in a city centre, much more freely endowed  with parking potential than most, I would find it very difficult to  justify the demolition of an outstanding historic building in order  to create a parking lot. Is there not some misplacement of value  here!"  "Designation, in accordance with the Heritage Conservation  Act could, of course, be used as a means of protection. In our  opinion, however, such action in this case would have to be a  municipal responsibility and a demonstration of the attitude of  council towards conservation."  Fighting words indeed. The Bank replied from its regional  headquarters in Vancouver on February 15, to the Mayor of  Armstrong, and Brian Keith.  They are,  "not unmindful of the desirability of retaining significant  buildings as a reminder of our past." They stated that they had  hired an outside firm of consultants for a thorough examination of  the building and the conclusion was that, " the building was deteriorating so badly that it would be physically impractical to restore  it. The result of this study left us with no alternative but to purchase property for construction of a new building." So in conclusion, they felt that they could not, " in any good conscience consider disposing of it to another party."  The following week, the editorial of the Armstrong Avertiser  commented on the large number of petitions circulating around  88 ohs HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  town supporting saving the building. The article took a conciliatory line suggesting that" A little give and take may have to occur  between the city fathers, the bank officials and even the members  Maundrelljs Meat Market in 1908. This building was bought by the Bank of Hamilton in  1911. (Courtesy Dagmar Watkins)  of the Armstrong Heritage Committee. But, the article continues  more strongly, " in our view, it would be a damned shame to see  our old bank building demolished, for a parking lot or anything  else." The title of the article encouraged everyone to Be a S.O.B.  The response was good and by the following week 1700 signatures had been procured in favour of saving the building,  though its final use was still undecided. City Council at their  meeting on March 12, were themselves divided over whether or  not to  save  the building.     Some  members felt it wasn't the  ohs 89 HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  Council's business to save buildings while others thought it was.  The mayor reminded everyone that City Council had never  received a letter from the Heritage Committee asking for assistance or support but Council was still willing to receive the letter  and have it filed.  On March 5, 1979, the Heritage Conservation Branch,  Victoria, responded to a letter from the Vice-President of the  C.I.B.C. stating that the bank had not changed its mind and was  still going to demolish Armstrong's heritage building. The  Heritage Conservation Branch expressed its disappointment and  pointed out that, " the condition of the Armstrong Branch is by no  means uncommon to a large number of older buildings, and we  do not consider this sufficient reason for their destruction. " In  conclusion, they reminded the bank that as a heritage conservation agency, they try to encourage " such major land owners as  the Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce to try and recycle older  buildings when they are faced with property decisions."  In May, the Heritage committee asked City Council to be  allowed to make an independent engineering study to determine  the cost involved in renovating the bank building for purposes  other than banking. They also asked for permission of the manager of the C.I.B.C. to go ahead with the study. The Bank's reply  came via City Council in a letter stating that unless Council was  interested in acquiring the old building for cash, no independent  study would be allowed. At the City Council meeting on June  11th 1979, it was pointed out by a member that, "The matter had  been kicked back and forth for almost a year now. If we aren't  interested in the purchase of the old building we should say so.  Even if we wanted it we can't afford it."  It was then "moved by City Council that we are to advise the  Bank that the City is not interested or able to purchase the old  Bank."  So, that was that. Or was it? The citizens of Armstrong were  still unwilling to throw in the towel, or trowel for that matter, and  quit. Although some people felt that a decision must have been  made even before the bank had made its intent known officially,  others were still not ready to admit defeat. This building was, after  all, the oldest Bank building in town and, architecturally, the most  interesting structure. The bank had dealt with Armstrong since  its fledgling days. It was to this bank that the Chinese market gardeners brought their money to send back to China. As Matt  Hassen recalled, " they would come in ...their knuckles were  wrapped up with sticky plaster from being chapped from harvesting vegetables in the cold and wet...there was a counter on the  90 ohs HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  side there that had an abacus on the thing, and they worked  out...the math there. "  This was also the building which had employed the first  female, Jean Gill. Her father, Colin Harris, had encouraged her to  apply because so many men were away fighting in WW2. In later  years she knew everything about running a bank and trained  many managers who afterwards left for bigger branches, although  she herself never became a manager. When asked how she felt  about this, she replied, " It never entered my head. There just  weren't any women managers and I never even thought that it  could be possible. You started as a ledgerkeeper, and then went to  teller, and then you went to sort of senior clerk, but that's as far  as the women ever went." She was paid six hundred dollars a year  and thought, "she had the world by the tail." After six months a  second woman was hired, Jean Clough, and they became the "  Two Jeans". Between them there was not much they did not know  about the business of running a bank or the lives of the managers,  like CD. Fyfe, who was crazy over trains. Jean Gill fondly  recalled that, "if he wasn't busy he'd be out at the window looking  out ....so one day the engineer took him down to Kelowna and  back on the train." Or, Reg Ecclestone, who loved the game of  bridge and would spend time with customers discussing various  hands from previous games.  So many memories, so much history, a final attempt to save  the bank had to be made. Wayne Ashton drew a delightful "before  and after" scene of the bank premises and it was printed in the  local paper to give a visual representation. Phone calls were made  to Bank headquarters in Vancouver by interested group members  with final pleas to save the historical building. The Bank's reply  was always the same: if City Council was willing to waive the  Parking By-law they would review the situation. Rumours of two  possible buyers heightened hopes and speculation. And then  came the coup de grace from City Council and the Bank. A full  page article on the defects of the building complete with photographs showing cracks in some parts of the building, appeared  in the local paper. The fact that the Heritage Branch, Victoria,  had stated categorically that this building was no worse off than  any other being saved at this time all over British Columbia made  no difference.  The battle was over.  On November 12th and 19th, The Armstrong Advertiser  published photographs of the bank being demolished. The last  photograph poignantly showed only the pillars and the pediment  of the once grand building. It took five days with ball and chain to  knock it down and the work-crew were heard to speculate as to  why they had to tear down such a sturdy building.    Even at the  OHS 91 HERITAGE - DON'T BANK ON IT!  end there was talk of saving the columns but that too came to  nothing.  With the removal of the last piece of debris one small interior town became historically and architecturally poorer, but it  could claim more off-street parking.  Sources and Acknowledgement  Derek Holdswoth and Edward Mills , Pioneer prefab banks on the  Prairies, (article).  The Armstrong Advertiser, Armstrong's weekly newspaper, which covered  this period well.  Correspondence between the C.I.B.C, the City Council of Armstrong, the  Provincial Heritage Committee, Victoria and the S.O.B.s of Armstrong.  These papers are filed in the Archives of the Armstrong Museum.  With thanks to Jessie-Ann Gamble for her constant guidance and  support; Brian Keith and Wayne Ashton for their insight and remembrance of this episode; Matt S. Hassen and Jean Gill for agreeing to be  interviewed and talk about their long and interesting life in Armstrong.  92 ohs FAMILIES - Each has a Story to Tell  A History of the Scales  Family in Salmon Arm  By James Scales  When it was initially suggested that I write a history of our  family and its place in the story of Salmon Arm, I had a  very narrow vision of who would be included. Certainly,  Grandfather and Grandmother,their son, Harold, and daughter,  Effie. Not a big deal. However, as I started to place them in context, a much larger story came into view.  My grandfather, Robert Keenshaw Scales, came to Salmon  Arm from Virden, Manitoba, in April, 1907, ostensibly to recuperate from a severe attack of pneumonia. Why Salmon Arm?-we  might ask. The answer is probably found when we learn that his  wife, Annie, was a sister of W. J. Wilcox and Suzanne (Mrs. Wes)  Clingan, who had both come to Salmon Arm a short time before.  (As a postscript, when R. K. Scales took up residence in Virden,  he worked for W J. Wilcox—a general merchant—and when Mr.  Wilcox moved to Salmon Arm in 1906, he sold his business to the  Scales brothers, R. K. and Edward John. E. J. Scales continued to  run that business for many years.)  Shortly after arriving in Salmon Arm, R. K. Scales purchased  the business of MacKay and Currie, general merchants, which was  located at Front Street (now Lakeshore Drive) and Shuswap  Avenue. He operated it until 1914, when it was sold to the Salmon  Arm Farmers'Exchange, a farmers' co-operative that had aggressively entered the retail merchandising field. The Exchange subsequently spun off the store to a new entity, the S-A-F-E Ltd. At  the same time as he sold the business, R. K. Scales was forced to  make an assignment to his creditors.In the March 15,1914 issue of  the Salmon Arm Observer, it was mentioned, "... the financial  embarrassment was due to his having believed it necessary that  he, as mayor, should devote so much of his time to the financial  affairs of the City . . . thus neglecting his business at a time when  all businesses were 'hit on the head' so to speak. Mr. Scales' health  failed him under the double responsibility."  James Scales is a grandson of the family founder, R.K.Scales. He is generally  recognized as an authority, albeit a modest one, on politics and events in  Salmon Arm. An accountant and financial manager, through a long record  of service with various Salmon Arm community organizations, he has  upheld a family tradition.  ohs 93 A HISTORY OF THE SCALES FAMILY  In June 1915, eight prominent retail merchants incorporated Salmon Arm Produce Company Ltd. to supply wholesale feeds  and to buy crops from farmers. R. K. Scales was appointed manager. In September of the same year, it changed its name to Retail  Merchants Supply Co. Ltd., aggressively advertising from the time  of its incorporation until October, 1915. I could find no public  record of the company's operations after that date.  Harold Scales addressing 1947 Kinsmen Labour Day Celebration. (Courtesy Jim Scales)  At the end of 1919, John H. Jackson Company bought the  retail grocery and dry goods business of J.H.Toombs, and it is  recorded that R.K.Scales was employed by that firm from 1920 to  1923.  94 ohs A HISTORY OF THE SCALES FAMILY  Ernest William Scales (a brother of R. K.), his wife Lillian  and their children, Eric, Helen and Wilma came and operated a  small fruit farm on Merton Hill (Okanagan Avenue) near Hillcrest  Street. For many years, Ernest was a pharmacist at Bedford's Drug  Store. Ernest died in 1954 and Lillian in 1926.Eric went overseas  in WWI., and returned to work for the Farmers' Exchange for a  long period. I fondly remember Eric; he was a bit of a black sheep.  Never married; tended to drink too much (in a family of  Wesleyan-Methodist prohibitionists that wasn't a lot), and loved to  tell stories- some off-colour- to his young relatives. He died March  12, 1976. Helen married Lawrence Wooding in 1919, and they ran  Woodings Cash Store on Front Street. Their two daughters,  Margaret and Helen, were both born in Salmon Arm. Wilma married William Robb and somehow escaped from Salmon Arm and  all her relatives.  In 1907,Annie Scales, a sister of R.K, also came with their  mother, Sara, who had been widowed in 1896. She died in Salmon  Arm in February, 1909, at age eighty. Annie had been a schoolteacher and principal in Oshawa, Ontario. She taught at various  times in Salmon Arm, South Canoe and Mount Ida and remained  in the area until shortly before her death in 1951.  Sara Harriet, another sister of R. K.,(also known as Hattie)  married William Philip Rich in 1883 and they also settled in  Salmon Arm in 1907. They had three children: Florence, Bob and  Edward. In 1909, Mrs. Rich was a founding member of Salmon  Arm Women's Institute and was active in church affairs. Florence  married William Kernaghan, and they had three children, Betty,  Bob and Bill. Bob Rich farmed at Mount Ida until retirement in  1945. He died in August, 1957; Mrs. Rich died in 1951, and it is  interesting to note that she and her sister passed away within a  month of each other. They had resided for a number of years with  Florence and William Kernaghan. Edward Rich served in WWI.,  and on his return, homesteaded in the Prince George area. In  1935, he returned to Salmon Arm and farmed until 1942, when he  moved to Murrayville, B.C.  With this family background in place, I will restrict the balance of this account to the R. K. Scales story.  In 1905, the Municipality of Salmon Arm was incorporated  with an estimated population of 400, with 193 students in the  school system. When R. K. Scales arrived, the area would have  grown somewhat, but it was still a pretty small place. Although it  had the benefit of being on the CPR mainline, the traffic to the  ohs 95 A HISTORY OF THE SCALES FAMILY  Okanagan was  from Sicamous  south, or more-  or-less down the  present Highway  97 from Kamloops  via Falkland. A  brochure published by the  Salmon Arm  Realty Company  about 1909  declared that the  population was  2,500. This probably didn't understate the facts.  The Clingans,  and, perhaps to a  lesser extent, the  Wilcoxes, were  active in real  estate development. In 1909, it  has been said  that Salmon Arm  had seven churches and only three saloons!  R. K. Scales was elected reeve of the municipality in 1910  and 1911. It was a time of growth and significant friction existed  between the "town people" and those in the outlying area. The  townspeople (who probably paid the most taxes) wanted development; those in the surrounding countryside wanted more and better roads. In his History of Salmon Arm 1885-1912,Ernest Doe  summarizes 1911 as follows: " ...a year of dissension and effort. ...  as a result municipal proceedings were placed on a somewhat  sounder basis. While this year was one of internal strife, it was  also a year of great progress. The dissension was the incentive and  Salmon Arm and District as constituted today is to a great extent  the outcome of progress in that year."  In 1909, R. K. Scales was named charter president of the  Salmon Arm Board of Trade.  The following year Pat Owens, G. W Armstrong and R. K.  Scales were appointed to a committee that subsequently recommended that the Agricultural Association purchase five acres of  land, estimated to cost $2,000, and erect an exhibition building  Harold and Myrtle Scales, c.1960. (Courtesy Jim Scales)  96 ohs A HISTORY OF THE SCALES FAMILY  and skating rink, at a further estimated cost of $3,000. However,  an alternative plan resulted in the opening of a new facility  September 26, 1912.  In 1912 the town, encompassing approximately one square  mile, was incorporated as the City of Salmon Arm with R. K.  Scales as its first mayor. He served in that capacity until 1914,  when he retired from office. Before stepping down, however, on  January 13, 1914, he presided over the opening of Salmon Arm's  new domestic water system.  As the son of a Methodist minister, R. K. was very active in  the church. He was one of the moving spirits in the erection of the  Methodist church at the corner of Okanagan Avenue and Third  Street, now the site of the Maples Apartments. He was a steward,  a trustee and first Sunday school superintendent. His obituary of  December 24, 1923, described him as "an Independent Liberal  and strong prohibitionist."  Annie Sarah Scales continued to live in Salmon Arm until  the late 1930s, at which time she moved to Vancouver to live near  her daughter, Effie. Annie died March 9, 1942.  Effie and her brother Harold Scales received most of their  public school and secondary education in Salmon Arm. Effie subsequently became a teacher. In 1923, she married William  Mclntyre Robertson, a Canadian Pacific Railway engineer, and  lived for a number of years in Revelstoke and later Vancouver  prior to her death on December 3, 1962.  After graduating from high school, Harold Scales attended  Success Business College in Vancouver. On January 4, 1917, he  joined the 13th Field Ambulance of the Canadian Army Medical  Corps and by March was in England. He served in Britain, France  and Belgium and was discharged June 10, 1919. On his return to  Canada, he was hired by the Salmon Arm Farmers' Exchange, and  worked as a bookkeeper until 1920. This was a time of recession  and during the next eleven years, he worked as a bookkeeper and  clerk in Penticton, Kamloops, Golden and Revelstoke. In 1922,he  married MjTtle Foreman in Penticton.  In March 1931, Harold returned to Salmon Arm to join his  brother-in-law, Gordon Robertson, in the operation of an Imperial  Oil service station at the intersection of Alexander Avenue and  what is now the Trans-Canada Highway. In addition to offering a  basic filling station, at various times they sold ice, engaged in  trucking and operated a bus depot. Harold told stories of how in  the 1930s they traded gasoline for sides of beef, some of which  might be traded again for potatoes or pheasants, and on it went.  The important thing was to make enough cash sales to pay  ohs 97 A HISTORY OF THE SCALES FAMILY  Imperial Oil for more products. In the spring of 1937, Cyril  Thomson, who had operated a service station at Alexander  Avenue and Front Street, sold his business and property to H. G.  Gowing. Gowing made extensive renovations to the building and  Messrs. Scales and Robertson leased the front portion and moved  to that location. The partnership became known as Central  Service and carried Shell Oil products. Their good friend Sam  Miller also moved his automotive repair shop from the former  Imperial location to Central Service. In describing the prevailing  economy, Harold said that when their gasoline storage tanks ran  low they would phone Bob Howard, the Shell oil distributor, and  ask for a delivery. While Howard was pumping fuel into his truck  Scales and Robertson would scramble around to collect as much  money as they could. When Howard arrived at the station he and  Harold would walk up to the Bank of Commerce where Harold  would make a deposit to cover the cheque to Shell Oil. They  would then unload the tank truck.  Sometime between 1940 and '41, Harold left the partnership  and started a small bookkeeping service. From 1941 to 1946, he  was also ration officer and placement officer for the Farm Labour  Board.  In 1946, he purchased the real estate, insurance and notary  public business that had been operated for many years by Percy  Ruth. By 1947, town fortunes were starting to improve and in  August my father began construction on a new office/apartment  building on Hudson Street, estimated to cost $8,500. At the same  time, MacKenzies Men's Wear and The Observer were also erecting buildings on Hudson. When the building was completed, it  bore a sign reading H. W Scales—M. E. Scales to recognize the  considerable contribution of Myrtle Scales to the firm. In 1950, it  was decided to discontinue real estate sales, and in 1958 they sold  the insurance portfolio to E. J. Follis. It subsequently formed part  of Salmon Arm Insurance Agency. Harold and Myrtle Scales  retired in 1966, although for a short time, Harold worked in the  office of M. D. Browne, BC Land Surveyor.  Throughout his life, Harold was an active member of the  Methodist and United churches. He taught Sunday school, led a  Tuxis boys' group, and variously served as church treasurer,  trustee and board member.  It is not surprising that local politics would be part of  Harold's life. After a term as alderman in 1945-46, he was elected  mayor of the City of Salmon Arm in 1947, and held the chief magistrate's post until 1952, when he stepped aside to successfully  contest an aldermanic seat for a one-year term. During this postwar span, Salmon Arm was beginning to cast off its "one-horse"  98 ohs A HISTORY OF THE SCALES FAMILY  N ^  R.K. Scales, Harold, Effie, Annie Scales. (Courtesy Jim Scales)  image, perhaps best exemplified in 1946 by the disappearance of  the last of its wooden sidewalks. The year 1952 saw the Trans-  Canada Highway relocated down Palmer Street to meet up with  Front Street (Lakeshore Drive) just west of Centenoka Mall. In  1950, a joint water board was formed by the city and district;  Harold Scales was involved from the start and discharged the  duties of chairman from 1953 to 1961.  Fittingly, Ernest Doe wrote in 1970: "Because of this (not  much change came about between the two great wars) anyone  wishing to obtain a clear visual picture of the community could  very well concentrate on two periods; 1905 to 1912 and 1944 to the  present year."  Harold Scales is remembered as being very meticulous in all  his dealings and a person of the highest integrity. He always  seemed calm and precise. He never lost his temper and his only  vice was the hand-rolled cigarette, which was always in his mouth  or within reach.  ohs 99 A HISTORY OF THE SCALES FAMILY  Harold and Myrtle Scales had two sons, Robert and James.  Both received their public schooling in Salmon Arm. Robert first  apprenticed as an electrician and subsequently attended Union  College, and in 1962 was ordained as a minister in the United  Church. He served a number of congregations throughout BC and  retired to Salmon Arm in 1995. James joined the Bank of  Commerce in 1951 and was posted to numerous branches in BC  and Yukon. In 1970, he returned to his hometown as the Bank of  Commerce manager, resigning two years later to pursue other  interests. He has carried on the family's civic-minded tradition as  a director and president of the Chamber of Commerce, as a  Rotarian and as an elected member of the District of Salmon Arm  council between 1980 and 1987.  This then, is the story of the Scales family and its members  who have contributed so much to the City of Salmon Arm!  100 OHS Highlights of my Life  (written in 1962)  by Arthur Tbmkinson  My parents, William and Elizabeth (nee Venables)  Tomkinson came from England to Columbus, Ohio,  where I was born, November 1884, the seventh of eleven  children. My dad was a shoemaker and although we lived near a  good school, I could not attend, because I had to take care of the  house and my younger brother, while everyone else went to work.  My eldest brother had left home and gone to Denver, Colorado.  My next older brother was sent to the school. We lived close to  the P. J. Barnam's Circus winter quarters, and sometimes we  would go over and watch the circus performers practise.  In the fall of 1893, my dad left for Enderby, B.C., and homesteaded a ranch adjoining the George Folkard farm. The Folkards  were related through my mother. Their seven children were my  cousins. The rest of our family joined dad in the spring of 1894, a  year of very high water in the river. Dad later sold this property  to Mr. William Anderson.  For the first year or two we lived by fishing and hunting.  The game was plentiful. I remember one morning standing on  the river bank and looking at the salmon in the river. The red  salmon made the river look like blood, and you had the feeling  that you could just walk across on their backs. We took our drinking water from the river, and every fall when we dipped our buckets down through the floating leaves, we were just as likely to find  a bit of old rotted salmon in the drinking water: instant fish soup.  My sister Louise got married and lived in Enderby. I stayed  with them for about six weeks, and finally went to school at the  age of twelve.  There wasn't much school for me as my dad needed me and  my brothers to help him improve the homestead. One time the  three of us were slashing a bush fence. While I was falling a birch,  Arthur Tbmkinson lived most of his adult life in Grindrod. Tbmkinson Road  is named after him. In 1962, his daughter, Blanche Livingston, asked him to  write a history of his life. Herein is an edited version of his story. The unedited copy resides in the Enderby Museum archives. Blanche lived for many  years in Osoyoos, but has recently moved to Enderby.  OHS 101 HIGHLIGHTS OF MY LIFE  it suddenly split, shot back, and some how trapped me underneath. Blood was coming out of my nose, ears and mouth. My  dad and brother lifted the tree enough so I could crawl out. I  thought I was all right, and my dad told me to go back to the boat.  I don't remember how I got there. They took me home shortly  thereafter, and it turned out I was O. K..  The following summer, I worked for Mr. and Mrs J. Smiley  on their farm above the Stepney Ranch near Lansdowne. In  August, Mr. Smiley said he didn't need me any more, and so he  gave me a letter of introduction to Mr. George Heggie, the manager of the Stepney Ranch. He gave me a job as chore boy, dishwasher, and sometime sheep herder. Toward the end of that first  month of work, I got into trouble with the straw boss when I went  home to visit on a Sunday. I still did my chores, but he was upset  that I hadn't received permission. So I quit. He refused to pay my  wages as I hadn't given him thirty days' notice. Later, my mother went up to him and got my month's wages, five dollars. He told  her to send me back next summer.  Arthur Tomkinson's homestead in Deep Creek. Arthur is #2, - holding violin. (Courtesy  Arthur Tomkinson and Enderby Museum)  102 ohs HIGHLIGHTS OF MY LIFE  I did return to the Stepney Ranch the next summer, but not  before I helped my dad at his pre-emption of three hundred and  twenty acres on the west side of Okanagan Lake. My younger  brother and I cut cord wood for the steamer Aberdeen. We finished up there about the end of July and I went haying at the  Stepney Ranch.  That following November, I worked at the Enderby Hotel for  a month and went to school, almost finished the first Primer. The  balance of the winter I cooked in a small logging camp for seven or  eight men. I was glad that there were no deaths from my cooking.  For the next two years until I was sixteen, I alternated  between working on the Stepney Ranch in the summer and logging during the winter, mostly on the homestead and for other settlers between Enderby and Grindrod. At the end of the second  winter, my dad got the flu and my brother and I got more timber  out per day while he was gone than we had when he was there.  When he came back, he said he felt twenty years younger. Some  little thing went wrong, and he said: "Boy, if you are not satisfied,  you can throw down those lines." I threw down the reins and  walked away.  It was twenty below zero.  I went straight to the Stepney Ranch and worked there for  two more years. On Saturday nights, the boys from the ranch  would often go into town for a few drinks and a good time. More  than once, I would have to round them up and get them home.  Most of us had bicycles and on Sunday evenings during nice  weather, we would cycle into Enderby and go to church. The following fall, we baled hay through the valley and ended at Deep  Creek.  In the fall of 1904, I left the ranch and came to Grindrod to  work in the logging camp for the Columbia River Lumber  Company of Kult, B.C. We took off seven and a half million feet  of logs. After the logs were decked for winter hauling, my brother and I were given a contract to take timber off the R. Bisling  place, 840 acres then owned by Mr. Coal. We finished there in the  spring of 1905.  By then my brother and I had taken up homesteads in Deep  Creek. I took over our logging equipment and moved onto my  homestead. I worked for A. Hayhurst in the haying season, but I  also cleared land, dug ditches and took any other work I could  find. In late summer and fall, I would bale hay up and down the  valley. That next winter I hauled lumber from TA. Sharp's  sawmill in Deep Creek in to Enderby.  That same winter my brother sent word that there was a job  skidding and hauling logs down in the valley for Mr. and Mrs. G.  ohs 103 HIGHLIGHTS OF MY LIFE  Hinch. I got my team shod, because it was very cold (maybe 50  below zero). I had to help our blacksmith in Deep Creek, Mr.  Donald Linsday, by keeping the tongs hot and the fire going, so he  could work. My brother and I skidded the logs and loaded them  onto sleighs and hauled them to the river. After we finished, I  went to work with my team for the Rather and Turner Sawmill  near Salmon Arm. After finishing there, I went back to my home  in Deep Creek and worked for Mr. Hayhurst that summer.  I batched for six years on my homestead in Deep Creek.  While I wasn't working out, I cleared some land and planted an  orchard. I built a barn, machine shed and a two story log house.  I proved up the land and got my deed. I later sold to Mr. and Mrs.  Watkins, and they later sold the house and some land to the  School District of Deep Creek for the first school. I often went to  church at Hullcar School on Sundays. When the Hullcar Hall was  built (and I supplied some of the lumber for it), the church moved  to the hall.  In the summer of 1910, I went with J.A. McMorland and  some other boys to the Bulman Farm in Kelowna. We baled hay  and hauled it into Kelowna. That winter, I decided to set up a  small saw mill on my property. I cut the timber off my land and  delivered the finished lumber to Enderby where they gave me  $10.00 per thousand feet of number one 2 X 4's. I also did some  custom sawing for my neighbours.  The following summer, I worked for Mr. Frank Hassard and  we bought an old hay bailer. After we finished his place, I took  over the baler and worked throughout the valley, finishing in  Deep Creek. I sold my old hay press to Mr. A. Hayhurst. That  winter, I moved my mill to the Bob Davison Ranch and cut timber.  By spring, I had moved to Armstrong and worked at carpentry.  There I met the lady who later became my wife.  By late summer 1911, the farmers were begging me to take  out a hay baler and do their baling. I rented a baler and then  ordered a new gas powered hay press. I continued baling until the  end of October. On the 1st of November, a foot of snow fell  overnight, and continued the next morning. My brother and I  loaded up the engine off the hay press and started toward home.  It took us all day, as seventeen inches of snow had fallen by the  time we arrived. The saw mill building collapsed under the weight  of the snow, and caused considerable damage to the equipment.  It took us a while to get the mess cleaned up, but when we did,  we started up the mill.  On December 15, 1911, I went to Armstrong and married  Miss Mary Rubina (Ruby) Kennett. That evening we had a house  104 ohs HIGHLIGHTS OF MY LIFE  Grindrod Motors and Grindrod General Store. (Courtesy Arthur Tomkinson)  warming party at my parents' place at Tomkinson's Corner. The  next morning, we drove up to the homestead and my wife took  charge of the cook house. Many of the local farmers brought in logs  to be milled that winter. Mr. H.E. Naylor had his logs cut into 2 X  6 size and built his house using these milled logs like laying bricks.  In March 1912, the mill burned down and with it the winter's cut of  shiplap lumber. Unfortunately, we didn't have insurance.  Mr. Newman A. Hayes of Larkin, B.C. bought the burned  machinery. I went to Larkin and rebuilt much of the machinery.  We moved from Deep Creek to the Grindrod-Salmon Arm Corner,  and built a shack on twelve acres of land. I bought a new engine  for my hay press and once again travelled up and down the valley, baling hay.  That fall I bought a small saw mill and ran it with my hay  press engine. I logged off the twelve acres and sawed the timber  into lumber. Some of it became 12 x 12 beams for an addition to  the Enderby saw mill. That summer of 1913, I went out with my  hay press as usual. In the fall, I traded my little gas powered saw  mill to Mr. TA. Sharp for his larger steam outfit. I set it up in the  same place for two years, and then I traded it in on a 12 HP Case  compound steam traction engine and separator. I used this engine  for the saw mill and for threshing up and down the valley.  ohs 105 HIGHLIGHTS OF MY LIFE  In 1914, the Defence Department took my crew and sent  them overseas. In 1916, I was taken ill with Bright's Disease. I  was told I had only three years to live. I sold my hay press, and  rented my thrashing outfit to Mr. Billy Woods who shipped it to  the prairies. I then went into partnership with Mr. H.W. Bischel  in the lumber and pole business. He was to do the selling, and I  was to do the manufacturing. I moved part of my mill up to the  Bob Davison Ranch in Deep Creek. I bought two lots and built on  them. His brother-in-law took charge of the bookkeeping and loading of rail cars. We shipped out sixteen carloads of lumber, poles  and posts on one freight.  By the early spring of 1917, I had dissolved the partnership.  I took a chattel mortgage on the mill. Then I went to Vancouver  and bought blocks 10 and 11 in Grindrod and another saw mill. I  set the new mill up on block 11 where my house stands today. We  moved from the Salmon Arm corner to our house in Grindrod,  now the Womens' Institute Hall. By this time, our family was  increasing.  A year later, I purchased and shipped posts for the Great  West Lumber Company of Winnipeg. That year I loaded 136 rail  car loads of posts for them. I bought and yarded poles for the B.J.  Carney Company, and later for Bell Pole. We operated the mill for  a couple of years, and then sold out to Mr. A.C. Skaling and  Bosley.  I built the garage in Grindrod in 1919 and opened in 1920.  I'm proud of the fact that I built the first radio in the North  Okanagan in 1920. From then on, I sold radios from Chase to  Three Valley. My brother, Harry, built the first store in Grindrod.  He sold out to Mr. McAusland, who was later burned out. Then  Mr. McAusland built a store next to my garage. My brother Harry  bought out McAusland, and later, I took over from my brother. My  daughter Blanche took the store over from me but later she was  burned out.  I operated the garage until 1946. I then turned it over to two  of my sons, Clarence and George. That same year, my wife and I  travelled through the States and Canada, visiting relatives and  looking for a place to retire. We found nothing we liked better  than the Okanagan. So we built again in Grindrod, but had all  kinds of trouble getting material to build as most of the lumber  had been commandeered for the war effort. I had to go into the  bush and cut my own logs, and then bring them into the Grindrod  Saw Mill to have them cut. I even had to use their planer to finish the lumber. They liked my work so well that they hired me to  run their planer for the next three seasons.  106 ohs HIGHLIGHTS OF MY LIFE  My boys got tired of operating the garage and turned it back  to me. I had an auction sale and sold off the stock, parts and  equipment. Then I sold the garage to Mr. F Peacock and  Darbyshire. Later, the garage burned down and Peacock rebuilt.  He sold it to Mr. Haynes who later sold to Mr. W.P. Livingston, who  continues today (1962) to do a nice business.  Ruby and Arthur Tomkinson, 1948. (Courtesy Arthur Tomkinson)  I tried to retire, but it was not what I expected. So I took up  radio and television sales and service as a hobby, but it also gave  me a source of income. Over the years, I have bought stock in the  Salmon Arm Golf Links, the Grindrod Hall, the Lansdowne Oil  Well and other enterprises. I was trustee of the Grindrod School  for twenty-five years, supplied some lumber for the Grindrod  Church, and operated Grindrod Motors for twenty-six years.  We had a family of eleven; eight are still living. None of  them got to be millionaires or Queens, but they are all doing quite  nicely. I had a good loving wife. We celebrated our golden wedding anniversary on December 15, 1961. My wife passed away in  January. Her two wishes were fulfilled: to see our 50th  Anniversary and pass on before me. I am sure that God has  always been near and guided us through many a storm.  ohs 107 HIGHLIGHTS OF MY LIFE  So now I'm back to my old time bachelor days except now  everything is so much easier. You can buy anything you want-  already prepared. My neighbour, Mr. Livingston, and my  daughter Blanche look after me. I am getting along well. We go  to the Old Time Dance Club events in Armstrong and Salmon  Arm and have a wonderful time. It sure breaks the lonesome-  ness of batching.  108 ohs The Palfreys of Coldstream  By Jamie Kidston  Bertram Clarence Palfrey was born in Reading, England. In  1909 he answered an ad from the Okanagan, posted in  England, looking for farm help experienced in budding,  grafting and similar horticultural activities. After a brief correspondence, he arrived in Vernon in May 1910 to work for John  Kidston (the author's grandfather). Apparently, Mrs. Kidston  picked up Bert at the train station in the morning, and he was at  work in the afternoon. At that time John Kidston ran 120 acres of  orchard in Coldstream, adjacent to Kalamalka Lake.  Bert lived with six other employees in a bunkhouse near the  farm house and ate in the back kitchen of the house.  Gertrude Mary Illman came from England in 1912 to work  for a family in the Coldstream. This first job didn't work out, and  she was hired by the Kidstons to cook for the family and their  workers.  Bert and Gertrude were married in 1914. They went to live  in what is known as the McClounie House on Kalamalka Road, in  the northeast corner of the Kidston orchard, where they planted a  large garden and kept a couple of cows.  (The house still stands).  In 1918, the Palfreys bought the main part (30 acres) of the  present Palfrey farm from the Schultz family. The farm is located on Palfrey Road, overlooking Kalamalka Lake. Bert continued  to work for the Kidstons, and also looked after the McLimont  orchard on Coldstream Creek Road. He had a partner at first, but  bought him out when the family moved to the farm in 1920.  The family moved into a small house at the top of the farm.  As more children arrived, the house became too small, and a small  two room cabin was pulled up from lower on the property to provide overflow bedrooms - and they were cold bedrooms in the winter. The house was torn down long ago, but the cabin has been  upgraded over the years, and still serves as worker accommodation.  Jamie Kidston's grandfather, John Kidston, came to the Coldstream in 1904.  His father, Jim, took over the orchard in the mid-1930's, and operated it until  retirement in 1977. Jamie had graduated from U.B.C. in Geological  Engineering, working all over the world in dam construction. When his  father retired, he returned to take over the family orchard. He now lives in  the house where he grew up and operates forty acres which were part of his  grandfather's holdings. His wife of thirty-five years died in October 2001.  ohs 109 THE PALFREYS OF COLDSTREAM  From the beginning, the Palfreys had a mixed farming operation. There was an orchard on the farm when they bought it and  they soon added cows and chickens. The cow herd slowly  expanded and the family began selling milk in the neighbourhood. Finally, in 1925, Bert began selling bottled milk to regular  customers in Vernon and Coldstream and to the hospital - he  delivered all of the milk, daily, for the next eighteen years.   The  delivery was done  with a Dodge  Touring car, which  would carry about  200 quarts at a  time, and Bert  worked at a run so  that he could get  back to the farm as  quickly as possible.  In 1935, Bert  planted an acreage  of peaches. It was  widely predicted  that this would be a  failure because  everyone knew  that Vernon was  too far north for  peaches and they  would undoubtedly  freeze out. In fact,  the peaches were a great success and only one crop was lost  between 1935 and the killing winter of 1950, when the trees perished. The peaches were packed on the farm and delivered to customers throughout the area. A large number were also sold to the  two main grocery stores in Vernon and the credits thus established covered most of the groceries until the next crop.  In 1938, the Palfreys built their large home on the farm; it is  still well- used today.  In 1943, the daily delivery of milk became too much for Bert  and he began shipping to Kalamalka Dairy, which took over the  Palfrey delivery route. He also reduced the milking herd from 25  to 12, as the orchard was doing well at the time. Kalamalka Dairy  failed in the 1950s and Noca Dairy of Vernon took it over.  Bert and Gertrude had seven children: Rene, Evelyn,  Bertram, Irene, Frank, Ernest and May. Of course all of them  The Palfreys. (Courtesy Jamie Kidston)  110 OHS THE PALFREYS OF COLDSTREAM  helped on the farm. Bertram married in the 1940s, lived in the old  house for a while, and then moved to Lumby. Frank and Ernest  (Ernie) married in turn. Each built a house on the farm, and  began to take over more of the farming operation. The girls also  married and moved away from the farm.  In the 1940s, the Palfreys operated thirty-five acres of  orchard. This included fifteen acres on the home farm and the  twenty acre McLimont block which they had purchased. The  orchards were originally irrigated by furrow, with water from the  King Edward ditch of the Vernon Irrigation District. In the early  1950s, the irrigation was converted to sprinklers and hand-moved  aluminum pipes. Pumps were installed for the sprinklers as the  orchards were just below the ditch level. The water was carefully screened to avoid plugging of the sprinklers. Varieties produced at the time included: Mcintosh, Jonathan, Rome Beauty,  Wealthy, Duchess and Hyslop and Transcendant crabapples. The  apples were delivered to B.C. Fruit Shippers packing house in  Vernon. The McLimont block was sold in 1945 and around that  time a gradual enlargement of the cow herd began.  Bert gradually retired from full time operation of the farm,  although he continued to help out with the cow herd which was  his favorite occupation. He died in 1970 at age 79, after sixty busy  years in the Coldstream. Gertrude continued to live in the big  house, with help, and died in 1975.  After Bert's death, the home farm was operated by Frank  and Ernie, with Frank concentrating on the orchard and Ernie the  dairy. However, this partnership changed over time, and in 1976  Ernie and his son Rodney bought Frank out. Frank ended with  sixteen acres and his house at the east end of the farm; he and his  wife Verna lived there until Frank's death in 1988.  The Coldstream Volunteer Fire Department was established  in 1962. Ernie was a founding member, and he remained with the  Department for twenty-five years. He was urged by some of the  members to run for municipal council, and he did so in 1974. He  was a Councillor for twelve years, and then ran for the position of  Mayor, which he won. He was Mayor of Coldstream for nine  years, until 1996.  Ernie and Edna's son Rodney (Rod) started work at the family farm at a young age just like his father before him. After graduation from high school in 1977, Rod took up the occupation full  time. When B.C. Fruit Shippers closed in 1979, Rod and Ernie  decided to start packing and selling their fruit on their own. They  installed a packing line in one of their sheds and built cold storages. They shipped apples to Vancouver and to the prairies. After  OHS 111 THE PALFREYS OF COLDSTREAM  a few years, they also bought cherries, apricots and peaches from  growers in the Oliver and Osoyoos areas, packed them on the  farm, and shipped to their established markets. Over the years,  this business became more competitive and less reliable, and they  closed the packing operation in 1990.  Meanwhile they increased the size of the dairy herd and  worked to improve the production of the herd by innovative feeding regimes. After Okanagan Springs Brewery opened in Vernon,  the Palfreys contracted to take all of the spent brewers mash,  which is high in protein and an ideal feed for the cows. They  made up their own feed mix of brewers mash, crushed grain and  silage, and the cows prospered. They have won many awards for  their herd.  Ernie retired from milking in 2000, after 58 years on the job  - from milking stool to milking parlour. However, his lifetime of  experience has made him a master of animal health, and he still  spends much of his time helping to look after the herd, from  calves to many of the top-producing cows of the province.  The Palfreys, c. early 1960's. Back Row L-R: Ernie, Mae, Irene, Frank; Front Row L-R: Eve,  Bertram, Gertrude, Bertram Jr. (Courtesy Jamie Kidston)  112  OHS THE PALFREYS OF COLDSTREAM  There are three survivors of the second Palfrey generation -  Irene lives in Vernon, Ernie in Coldstream and May in Kelowna.  Rene died tragically after childbirth, in 1943. Eve died in 1993,  Bertram in 1998 and Frank in 1988.  The Palfrey farm was named "Panoramic Farm" in 1976, and  has been run by Rod since 1978. The orchard has fallen out of  favour in recent years due to low fruit prices and the difficulty of  finding orchard help, especially for harvesting. After a surge of  logging in late 2001 and 2002, the orchard has been reduced to one  acre and the old orchard land will be used for grazing and hay production. However, the farm has been diversified in other directions. Besides the dairy herd, there is a small beef herd. The farm  also owns and operates two milk tanker trucks which pick up bulk  milk from a number of farms and deliver to dairies in B.C. and  Alberta. The amount of brewers mash produced by Okanagan  Springs is greater than Panoramic's direct requirements and the  excess is sold and delivered to dairy farms in the area. However,  the dairy herd is still the core of the farm. At present approximately sixty-five head are being milked, and the total herd numbers 140, including many head of young stock.  Rod and Cathy Palfrey's son Brock, now fifteen, is becoming  more and more involved in the farm. He has a great interest in  equipment, but is becoming increasingly knowledgeable about  the dairy herd.  The Palfreys have been an integral part of Coldstream for  over ninety years, and have farmed the same land for most of  those years. The farm has changed considerably over the years,  driven by the winds of economics, and to an extent by the interests of each succeeding generation. However, there are two characteristics shared by each generation which have probably led to  the success of the farm - hard work and dedication to farming.  OHS 113 The Marty Family  By Arthur Marty  For me, the family history begins with our Grandfather,  Etienne Marty. Born in 1835, he was a tailor by trade, who as  a young man spent sixteen years in the French army. Our  Grandmother, Melane Poncin was born in 1842. Etienne and  Melane were married in 1870. Their first-born, Charles Emile was  born in 1872. I understand that Charles Emile was only four days  old when the young family moved to Sart Gehonville in Belgium.  A second son, Justin was born May 26, 1874, and on October 12,  1878, a third son, Joseph Adolf joined the Marty family.  I never did know what they did for a living while they lived  in Belgium, but, in 1891, the family emigrated to Canada and took  up a homestead at Oak Lake, Manitoba. The hardships undergone  by these early prairie settlers must have been tremendous!  My mother, Odila, was born in St.Hyacinthe, Quebec, the  eldest of six daughters and one son born to Joseph Vigeant (born  July 21, 1853) and his wife Malvina Gamache (born in 1851). I do  not know when the Vigeant family moved from St. Hyacinthe to  Oak Lake to take up its Manitoba homestead. However, this is  where my father, Charles Marty met and married my mother,  Odila Vigeant on October 28, 1897. Their first-born was a daughter, Anne Marie, born July 11,1898. Unfortunately, she only lived  until September 26 that year. I understand that during this time  my mother helped in an orphanage in Winnipeg, while I think  that my father worked in a tin factory in Winnipeg.  On April 30, 1900 a second daughter, also named Annie  Marie, was born in Oak Lake to be followed on September 23, 1902  by a son, Joseph Etienne. A second son, Alphonse Ovila was born  July 30, 1905. During this time, my father's brother, Adolf, found  his way to British Columbia. He wrote to his parents and brother,  telling them how nice it was in Kelowna! It is a bit of a mystery  how Adolf, his brother Justin and family plus my mother's parents  all seem to have arrived in Kelowna about this time. In January of  1906, my Marty grandparents accompanied by my mother, father  Arthur Marty tells the story of his family. He currently (2002) lives with his  wife, Clara in his birthplace, Kelowna, where his sons, Larry and Ken also  reside. Arthur has been very active in the Kelowna Branch, O.H.S., especially working on the Father Pandosy Mission Committee.  114 OHS THE MARTY FAMILY  and three children also arrived in Kelowna. I think of their travel  route from Winnipeg on the C.P.R.. I've been told the weather in  Kelowna was so nice that January, my grandfather, Etienne  Marty, failed to dress warmly enough and died. He was one of the  first to be buried in the Kelowna Catholic Cemetery on Casorso  Road. His gravesite is in the S.W. corner.  Thinking back of  their trip from Winnipeg  on the CP. R. train, I visualize the route through  the Rocky Mountains,  Banff and Lake Louise  and down to Field in  British Columbia. There  was no spiral tunnel until  1913. At that time, the  journey from Banff down  to Lake Louise and on to  Field needed much  restraint, and so the engineer used a whistle to signal the person allocated to  throw the switch to a runaway track- just in case  the brakes wouldn't hold.  The trip would be through  runaway hills, down to  Revelstoke and on to  Sicamous. From there, the  family would go to  Vernon, and on to  Okanagan Landing,  where they would board  one of the sternwheelers  for the final leg to the Kelowna wharf. Here, they would be met  by Kelowna citizens, because in those days, many would go to the  foot of Bernard Avenue to meet the incoming boats.  Mother and Father mentioned living near the hospital.  Indeed, in 1995, I was told that my grandmother, Melane Marty,  my father, Charles Marty and two of my father's brothers in 1908,  owned a house on the corner of Long Street and Strathcona  Avenue. Pictures of Kelowna in 1906 show bush and large cottonwood trees in that area. I do remember my mother saying that she  got lost on Pendozi (now Pandosy) Street. I think that my father's  brother, Justin and his family lived on that street, not far from the  The family picture here was taken shortly after my  Grandfather Marty's death. It shows my grandmother, Melane in the centre. Back left is my mother,  Odila, my father, Charles with my brother, Alfonse in  his arms. Left front is my brother, Joseph and right  front is my sister, Annie. (Courtesy Arthur Marty)  OHS 115 THE MARTY FAMILY  This picture was taken about 1907 or early 1908. My Grandfather Joseph Vegeant died in  1908. He also is buried in the Kelowna Catholic Cemetery (SW corner) on Casorso Road.  This picture taken soon after their arrival in Kelowna shows my mother's sisters. Back Row L-  R: Mrs. Lidia Gauvin, Mrs. Mary Lorenger, Grandmother Vegeant, Odila Marty, Grandpa  Vegeant who died in 1908, Charles Marty, Father; Middle Row: Mrs. Annie Lerigny, Adalard  Mallet, Jean Thibeault, Mrs. Adelina Thibeault, Mrs. Mary Ann Mallet; Children in front are:  Annie, Joseph and Alphonse Marty. (Courtesy Arthur Marty)  hospital. My grandmother Melane Marty lived with them for years.  Grandmother Vegeant lived on Elliot Avenue until her  death, April 3, 1926. She is buried in the Kelowna Catholic  Cemetery. My brother, Joseph, who served mass for old Reverend  Father Verbeke, would go to morning mass at the Immaculate  Conception Church on Sutherland Avenue, which was built in  1912. He would meet his grandmother on Pendozi ( Pandosy)  Street and accompany her to church. Indeed, he had a story written about her sitting in church.  During the family's early years in Kelowna, my father,  Charles Marty, was employed at the Kelowna Sawmill as a watchman. During this time, the family met several old-timers, such as  Bob Violet, who also worked at the Kelowna Mill as a boom man.  August Noel was a peddler, who had a little covered buggy loaded  with shoe laces, spools of thread, pencils- and you name it! He  had a home and several lots near the corner of Guy Street and  Manhattan Drive. Bob Violet also lived near- by.  While Mother and Father lived near the hospital on the corner of Strathcona Avenue and Long Street, my sister, Leonie was  116  OHS THE MARTY FAMILY  born March 8, 1908, and my brother, Etienne (Steve) was born  December 29, 1910. It would seem that Mother's sisters and their  husbands plus my Father's two brothers all lived in the same  neighbourhood.  Mother's brother, Ovila Vigeant and Bob Violet were among  those who enlisted in the First World War. They were joined by  Joseph Gauvin and Jean Thibault- Mother's brothers-in-law.  About 1914, my family moved to the Okanagan Mission area,  where I understand, they lived in two or three different places,  one of which was the Baillie (later known as the Raymer) house  on Raymer Road. On April 18, 1916, my twin brother, Andrew and  I, Arthur, were born, attended to by Dr. W.J. Knox.  Our family lived on  Raymer Road until 1919 or 1920,  when we moved to Colin  Smith's place. It was up on the  hill overlooking Okanagan  Mission area and is now (2000) a  residential development called  West Point. Our house was farther back, where there was a  barn for the horses. Father did a  bit of farming, using a tobacco  planter. Joe and Annie would  sit on the little seats behind the  planter, dropping tomato plants  into the watered, prepared soil.  I understand that Father had  also sown a crop of carrots.  Despite all these preparations,  I've no idea how successful the  farming venture was.  While we lived on this  farm, Father was also the doorman at the Bellevue Hotel below on  the flat (off present-day (2002) Collett Road). After dances, he  would bring home leftover cake and sandwiches, and we kids really enjoyed a feed! At some time, we had a young goat given to us.  Dad used to smoke a pipe, and always had a bar of tobacco which  he carved to fill his pipe. This goat would pester dad until he gave  it some tobacco. The goat was tethered by chain to a post.  Somehow, my sister, Leonie got too near, and the goat went round  and round her, successfully lashing her to the upright.  Another memory of our time at the Colin Smith place was  when Mother and Father had bought brother Etienne a new pair  Twins Andrew and Arthur, born April 18,  1916. (Courtesy Arthur Marty)  OHS 111 THE MARTY FAMILY  of shoes. He developed a blister on his right heel, which developed into blood poisoning. The under part of his knee had to be  lanced to let out the infection. Mother boiled flaxseed to make a  poultice to draw out the remaining poison.  One day, Leonie had taken Andrew and me down to Colin  Smith's house, probably to get some ripe cherries. Just as we got  there, Mr. Smith came out with his .22 rifle in hand, to shoot the  birds. One bird came along and lit on the rifle muzzle, which  rather complicated things!  During this time, Mother and Father had befriended a young  French couple, who had invited our family to supper. Roast chicken was served. Whatever the reason, on our way home, a lineup  occurred at the outhouse.  Mother's sister, Mrs. Gauvin had a baby boy. Unfortunately,  she only lived for about three weeks after giving birth. A Mrs.  Maranda took the baby for a short time, but then my Mother took  the boy, who became a member of our family from 1920 to 1931  or 32.  While we were living at the Smith place, brother Joe and  Father came home one day with a Model T Ford truck. The seat  was over the gas tank; it had no cab but a windshield made of two  windows in a sash. I sure remember the first time Dad was taking  us to town. He drove away from the house, up a hill in the direction of Crawford Road and toward a wooden gate. He shouted,  "Whoa", but nothing happened. That gate just broke in half!  It was 1921 when my sister, Annie, married Henry  deMontreuil. They lived in Mr. Stubbs' house, just north of us.  Mother would take Andrew and me to visit Annie. It got to the  point that we didn't want to go there because Henry would tease  us about wetting our pants, and threatened to tie a string on us.  Brothers Joe and Alfonse worked at the Crawford Sawmill.  My other brother, Etienne, would take us for a walk to the mill.  Crawford employed several Chinese men, and of course, when we  twins got there, the men would forget about work. Mr. Jock  Crawford would come along and send Etienne, Andrew and myself  over to the cookhouse, where the Chinese cook always had a selection of pie. That was one way of getting the men back to work!  About 1923, Father and Mother moved up to South East  Kelowna, east of Wallace Hill's place at the end of Balldock Road.  This house had been empty for some time, and shortly after we  moved in, Mother noticed a bag of potatoes seem to disappear. We  found we weren't the only inhabitants of the house. Bushtail rats  lived there also! Well, Joe and Alfonse got some gopher traps and  tied them to our bedpost. During the night, these rats would get  118 OHS THE MARTY FAMILY  caught in the traps- and you really heard about it! To the north of  us, lived the Hardie family, who had a billy goat. He, too, every  once in a while, would let us know that he was around. Further  excitement occurred in  the neighbourhood when  my Father brought home  some cull apples, which  he put out for the cows,  and one cow got an apple  stuck in her throat.  The Wallace Hill  family lived to the west of  us, and Leon Gillard and  his family lived just to the  north of the Hills. Across  the road was the Saucier  Ranch. One early Fall day,  a Sunday, Mother, Father,  Andrew and I went to  visit the Sauciers. Andrew  and I were in the barnyard when the gander  decided to chase us. We  took off bare-footed into  the stubble field. It didn't  feel good, but, at least, we  got rid of the gander.  There were a lot of  wild hazelnut bushes near  our house. We had picked  the nuts a little early so as  to beat the squirrels, but  the slivers from the skin  of the nuts sure didn't feel  good. We discovered by  putting the nuts into a burlap bag and keeping them wet, they  would be okay.  Another memory is of one winter day when I went outside.  We had a page wire fence around our house. I managed to hang  onto the fence, and wrapped my tongue on the really cold wire.  There it stuck, and it took a while before I shut my mouth long  enough to free my tongue.  Mother and Dad had cows, pigs and chickens, but very little  money. In 1924, I can remember Dad telling Mother that he didn't know what we would do for Christmas. Joe and Alfonse didn't  I think that this picture would have been taken about  1913 or 1914, while we still lived near the hospital.  The eldest child, Annie Marty (1900) is top left.  Joseph (1902) is top right, Leonie (1908) bottom  left, Alphonse (1905) bottom right. Centre is Etienne  (1910). Etienne started school soon after the family  moved to the Mission area in order to have sufficient  numbers to open a new school on DeHart Road.  (Courtesy Arthur Marty)  OHS 119 THE MARTY FAMILY  work at Crawford Mill during the winter. Using horses and sleighs,  that was when the Crawfords did their logging. That year, Joe,  Alfonse and Father got into the firewood business. Cutting sixteen  inch wood with the old crosscut saw was too slow for Joe. He purchased a Wee McGregor saw that had a one cylinder gas motor set  in a wooden frame. The motor had a chain drive to a sprocket that  drove an arm with the saw on it back and forth. It was supposed  to be moved along the log every sixteen inch block. This still wasn't good enough for Joe, and so he set this frame on another  frame. The log was set on a little carriage, and by putting a rope  around the crankshaft, and pulling it tight, the log was pulled  along for the next cut. However, the gas motor wouldn't always  start, and this was when Alfonse and Henry deMontreuil would  cut the wood by hand, using the crosscut saw!  Peddler August Noel. (Courtesy Arthur Marty)  One day, Mother had cooked up a pot of stew, and put some  in a lard pail for Alfonse and Henry's lunch. Well! I think they  started a fire to warm this stew, and had a good feed. However,  something went wrong, and they spent most of the afternoon in  the bush with their pants down!  While we lived up in South East Kelowna, Mother would  have Father kill one or two rabbits. Mother's job was to skin and  dress them. For whatever reason, she would ask Alfonse to hold  the back leg of the rabbit while she performed this task. Alfonse  surely didn't like the smell of the steam coming up past his nose.  The pigs were kept in a pen near the barn. Andrew, Albert  and I went down to ride these pigs. We had been told on a previ-  120 ohs THE MARTY FAMILY  ous venture NOT to do this, but we decided to try again. Well, we  noticed Mother on her way down to the barn with something in her  hand. We boys decided to go up the ladder to the barn roof. We  looked down, only to see Mother coming up the ladder. There was  nowhere for us to go. We surely got the message from Mother's hand!  There was an outbreak of polio in 1924 and 1925. That scared  many parents. Mother put some camphor crystals around our  necks in a little cloth bag tied with string. Vance Saucier, a friend  of Etienne's who used to go to school with him, contacted the  dreaded disease and was only sick for four days before he died.  In the fall of 1924, Andrew and I started school. The school-  house was an old survey camp with a sod roof and boards over the  sod. Mr. Alf Hooper was our teacher. At this time, Mother, Father  and Etienne worked picking apples at the Keloka Orchard.  The following year, 1925, Father purchased eleven acres of  property. Included on it were the old KLO teamsters' bunkhouse  and a smaller house beside it that had been used as an office. At  the back of the bunkhouse was a big root house. There had been  a flume running along the upper part of a hill to the right of the  smaller house. It wasn't being used, and so Etienne and Dad took  it apart and built a barn big enough for two cows. Along Hall Road  several trees were cut down for posts, and soon a fence was put  up all around the property. The big house had no windows when  we moved in, but as Father said," We may not have any windows,  but it's our home, and we have a roof over our heads."  Until this time, and while Mother worked at Keloka  Orchards, she had long hair. Then, in 1926, Mother's sister, Mary,  came up from Belleview, Washington and cut off her tresses.  Barney McDonald owned the farm across from us. It was  part of the KLO Ranch. Here, Mr. McDonald raised pigs and had a  herd of Ayrshire milk cows. When the pigs reached 145 pounds  weight, Father would butcher them for him. Andrew and I got to  know Mr. McDonald pretty well. He was always kind to us.  Mother had kept working with Father at the Keloka Orchard.  I can remember cherry picking, and thinking that everyone got  the better trees. At cherry picking time, Mother and Dad always  picked on the same tree. Andrew and I would pick the bottom  limbs. We were given one tree at a time. Mother complained in  French to Dad that it seemed other people were given better trees.  One or two days later, a Japanese lady working on the picking  crew, came over while we sat under a cherry tree, eating our  lunch. She spoke to Mother and Father in perfect French! That got  Mother wondering how much she had heard of the complaints!  The Keloka Orchard made use of our root house to store the  OHS 121 THE MARTY FAMILY  cherries picked over the weekend (ready to be taken to the packinghouse on Monday morning).  My sister, Leonie, got married in September, 1930, and she  and her husband lived in one of the rooms of our Big House. My  mother rented the small house for ten dollars a month. The first  renters were a man and his wife, who did oil painting. They gave  one of their pictures in an oval frame to Mother. The next to rent,  as I remember, were a man, his wife and two young boys. This  man was Don Ellis, who later became the Game Warden for the  district. After the Ellis family, a husband and wife came from  Mayne Island. They remained friends of our family from 1930  until 1990.  On December 29, 1932, brother Joseph and Netty Svenson  were married in Revelstoke. Netty's sister Stella and her husband,  Dan MacPherson lived there. Mother and Father went to  Revelstoke for the wedding- the first time that they had been out  of Kelowna since their arrival in 1906. After their marriage, Joe  and Netty lived in Dave Crawford's old house. Joe was given the  old Ranch House up near the Falls to take apart. He gave most of  the lumber to my Father, who used it to build the hay barn.  It was around 1933 or 1934 that we would have men who had  bummed a ride on the KettleValley Railway (KVR) stop off at our  house. If it was near suppertime, Mother would have them sit at  the table with us. Sometimes, she would make a lunch for them.  After Andrew and I found some of these lunches thrown away in  the bush near the KLO Bridge, this practice came to an end.  About this time, Etienne assumed the task of taking about  half of our Big House down, adding kitchen, pantry, three bedrooms and bathroom. He made a really nice job of it. During that  winter, my Father contracted to clear fourteen acres of land at the  Keloka Orchard. We only worked about four hours each day, and  on the way home, we would pick up gravel for our driveway.  Speaking of the driveway, brings to mind the night that Mother  was on her way out to the barn to milk the cow. Someone had left  the wheelbarrow in the yard, and poor old Mom fell over it!  Father would pick up stumps of cherry trees at the orchard,  and cut them up to use as firewood during the winter. The cherry  wood made a slow-burning, hot fire.  Our father had never been to a dentist, and gradually pulled  his own teeth. For a while, he had no teeth at all. During one winter, he went to town -for whatever reason. Well! After that, one  day a little box came with the mail. It contained his dentures!  Andrew and I, being twin brothers, had many adventures  together. One night, we went outside before going to bed, and a  122 ohs THE MARTY FAMILY  fair-size owl took off from his perch. You can imagine what that  did! Another night, we went out before bed, for the same reason.  All of a sudden, a comet trailing a long, red glow, tracked across  the sky. That sure got us back into the house in a hurry! While  Andrew and I worked at the orchard, we would sit under a tree for  our lunch. After lunch, while we rested, Dad would drive his truck  near the side of the road, and cut some alfalfa for the cow. I guess  it takes a long time for us young guys to realize just how good our  parents were to us!  It was after Etienne rebuilt the house about 1935 that Joe  and Netty purchased a sawmill at Fir Valley, which is on the way  up to Beaver Lake. Joe asked Etienne to come and work for him.  He moved up to the mill, later taking his radio with him. Father  sure missed that radio! Andrew and I were going to purchase one,  however Dad suggested having electricity put into the house,  which led to Andrew and I buying an electric radio.  One Sunday morning, Speedy Delivery service came to our  house with a washing machine. Now, Mother put up a fuss about  that, saying that she had not ordered one! Alfonse happened to be  there, and confessed that he had bought it. After a month or so,  he asked Andrew and me to take over the payments. Thinking  back, after so many years, it must have been strange for Mom to  put away the old scrub board, tub and wringer.  This picture was taken May 11, 1930. It was the last family picture taken of us all together.  Back Row L-R: Annie (1900), Etienne (1910), Leonie (1908), Alfonse (1905); Middle: Joseph  (1902); Front Row L-R: Mother Odila (1880), Andrew (1916), Arthur (1916), Father Charles  (1872). (Courtesy Arthur Marty)  ohs 123 THE MARTY FAMILY  I think it was the summer of 1937 that mother was having  her teeth pulled. Her teeth were hard to extract, and poor old  Mom would walk the four miles home from town. As I remember,  she suffered in silence.  It was about September 1937 when the apples froze right on  the trees. I had been putting in time at our brother-in-law's farm,  but that ended the picking for us!  About then, Andrew and I decided to take Mother to Seattle  to see her sister. While we were there, our aunt also took us downtown to see one of Mother's aunts as well as going to Olympia to  see another of Mother's aunts.  Andrew and I returned to work at Keloka Orchards, but by  the summer of 1938, I had had about as much as I could take of  orchard work. It was then that I went up to Joe's mill at Fir Valley.  It was powered by two horizontal steam boilers. I became the fireman for these boilers. Joe worked in the bush and in the sawmill  as a fireman. We worked cutting and checking logs in the bush  during the winter. Then, in the spring, we worked in the mill and  cut the logs into lumber for orders coming in.  By this time, Etienne had a car, and so we were able to come  home on weekends.  About 1939 my Mother developed a tumour in her stomach.  Although this was a worry, she recovered well. About then, my  sister Leonie and her children lived next door in the Little House,  and she was able to help Mom. In 1939, when Leonie went to  Vancouver to take a hairdressing course, Mother and Dad were  able to take care of Leonie's children: Laurence, Josephine and  Yvonne. Once again, we were so lucky to count on Mom and Dad.  Andrew still worked at the orchard for a year or two. Alfonse  had stayed on at Crawford Mill until it shut down. He had married  Bernadette Douillard in 1939. My brother, Etienne had met Olive  Charman, a friend of Andrew and myself. They were married on  June 12, 1941, and took up housekeeping at Joe's sawmill camp.  Etienne then got a job in Vernon, and he and Olive moved  there. In the spring of 1942, they moved back to Kelowna, as  Etienne had ajob with the S.M. Simpson Mill. Their first son was  born July 29, 1942.  For a short time in the fall of 1941,1 worked on the C.P.R. tug  Naramata. Then in December 1941, I was called back to the C.P.R.  and sent to the Arrow Lakes, a job that only lasted a month. I  came back home and got a job with the S.M. Simpson Mill.  My brother, Etienne joined the Air Force in the fall of 1942.  Andrew and I received our call, and joined the Army in 1943.  Mother and Father were left alone in their big house. Andrew and  124 ohs THE MARTY FAMILY  I were stationed in Vancouver, then in Boundary Bay and then  sent to Wainwright, Alberta. From there, we were sent to Vernon,  where Andrew and I were separated. Andrew was put into the 31st  Alberta Regiment, and I was put into the Dental Corps in Victoria.  Before going overseas in June of 1944, I last saw Mother and  Father before going overseas. About September of 1944, Andrew  was also sent overseas.  While Andrew was at home, Father caught a bad cold and  was in bed. Mother started in on him about having money hidden  some place. I guess it got to the point where Father had to give in  and tell Mother that he had one hundred and fifty dollars cached  in the root house.  When Andrew got to England, three times he was able to  come down to Whitley, Surrey to see me. The last time was in  December of 1944. It was then that he told me he would not be  back. December 19th 1944, he was sent to Holland. The end of  February, 1945, I received a telegram from home to say that he  was missing in action. A week later, I got word that he had been  killed. My sister Leonie told me that Mother and Father took his  death really hard.  My sister, Leonie Sarginia, brothers Alfonse and Joe and his  wife Netty were all in Kelowna. There were neighbours like Mr.  and Mrs. Oliver Jackson and Mr. And Mrs. Bowman who would  pick Mother and Dad up and take them to mass each Sunday.  I didn't get back from overseas until February of 1946, a year  after Andrew was killed. It seemed strange to be back home with  Mother and Dad, and, of course, all the parades were over. I spent  several weeks at home before going to Vancouver for my discharge. The day after I had returned from overseas, Dad and I  were out in the yard, looking around. My Dad said to me that I  could have the nine acres of land and two houses for nothing. My  answer to Dad was that he should sell the place to the VLA and I  would buy it back from them. In that way, I would have improvement money. I really didn't expect Dad to understand, and so I  spoke to brother Joe of my plan. However, he didn't like the plan,  nor did he understand.  Clara and I were engaged in the fall of 1946, and planned our  wedding for August 25, 1947.1 worked on the tug boat Manhattan,  towing logs for the S.M. Simpson Mill. My brother and sisters  wanted Clara and me to change our wedding date to the same date  as Mother and Father's Golden Wedding. However, this wasn't possible. Mother and Father celebrated October 28, 1947 with a banquet at the Royal Anne Hotel and a reception at their home.  Mother and Dad lived in their house until about 1949, when  ohs 125 THE MARTY FAMILY  Charles and Odila Marty on their Gold Wedding  Anniversary, October 28, 1947. (Courtesy Arthur Marty)  they sold the property,  and Joe and Netty had  them move into the  smaller house. They  were getting too old to  have to put up with no  bathroom and other  comforts. It was about  1951 or 1952 when Dad  had a heart attack.  Mother picked him up  and put him in his bed.  Losing his son and the  sale of his home was not good for poor old Dad.  My sister, Leonie got busy, trying to get our parents into a  home. By the summer of 1952, Mother and Dad were admitted to  the David Lloyd-Jones Home. This was a really good move.  Etienne and Olive, Alf and Berny, Clara and I would take turns  having them over for Sunday dinner after mass. By mid-afternoon, they were ready to go back to the Home. Poor old Dad never  really got over his heart attack.  In March of 1954, he was admitted to the Kelowna General  Hospital, the first time that he had ever been in hospital. The  morning of March 8, the nurses had prepared him for his breakfast. He lay back on the bed, and when the nurses returned a few  minutes later, he had died. Mother remained in the David Lloyd-  Jones Home for about ten years, during which time she became  senile and was transferred to the Golden Age Home in Rutland.  The care was good, but she was later transferred to a nursing  home on Ziprick Road, where she suffered a stroke at the age of  ninety-three. She was hospitalized and remained in hospital until  September 9, 1974. Clara and I were in to see Mother in the  evening, and noticed that her breathing was not good. She died  about thirty minutes later.  Mother Marty was buried at the Kelowna Catholic Cemetery  on Casorso Road next to her husband, Charles. At the time of her  death, she was survived by daughters Annie and Leonie and sons  Etienne and Arthur.  And so ends this chapter in the Marty Family history.  Ed. Note: In the recording of history, dates are important as an outline or  time frame, but it is the small stories of the day-to-day lives of a family that  present the best picture of the times. Fortunate is the family with a member  dedicated to preserving the family history as a record to be passed to ensuing generations.  126 ohs Copper Mountain Days  1940 - 1944  Our move to Copper Mountain -  A Company Mining Town  By Harvie L. Walker  In the 1940's, Copper Mountain was a flourishing mining town  of about two thousand people, located in the high mountain  country above and to the south of Princeton. It being wartime  and copper being essential to the war effort, Copper Mountain  had become a typical mining town run by the Granby  Consolidated Mining and Smelting Company. We moved there  from Okanagan Falls in 1940, after my father quit the Kaleden Co-  Op fruit-packing house. He was the foreman there, and left when  his request for a ten-dollar- a- month raise was refused. My  father's brother, Stan Walker, better known as "T-bone" Walker was  already working at "The Mountain". His long and lean appearance  was responsible for his nickname, "T-Bone". Someone in  Princeton had suggested he needed a good t-bone steak to fatten  him up, and so the nickname stuck. A hard-working, hard-drinking and hard-playing character, he was said to be without equal as  a bull-dozer operator or "cat-skinner". He got my father hired on  as his "swamper", prior to all of us moving to Copper Mountain in  the fall of 1940. Later, my father drove the mining company  trucks hauling coal and groceries. He also drove the mine ambulance on a 24 hour "on-call" basis. Eventually, using his "steam  papers", he ran the compressors that supplied air for the mine  ventilating system. He also sometimes ran the "skip", a surface  tram that ran down the hillside to the rock-crusher and pumphouse, a thousand feet or so below the townsite.  The mine operated around the clock, on 8:00 A.M., 4:00 P.M.  and midnight shift changes, with a major shift change every six  weeks. For many miners ( in spite of there being liquor rationing  in effect), that usually became an excuse for a major week-end  "blowout". The mine itself was an underground mine with eight  levels and about a one-hundred foot separation between each  Harvie Walker was raised in Okanagan Falls, a grandson of the freighting  Bassett family. Residing in Vancouver, Harvie is a retired teacher who enjoys  writing reminiscences and visiting the Okanagan.  ohs 127 COPPER MOUNTAIN DAYS  Hard rock drillers on Copper Mtn. in 1913. The driller, dark hat centre, is Joseph Andrew  Graham, father of the Late Howard Graham of Keremeos. The navvy kept the horse drawn  steam boiler fueled with wood and the driller worked the winches and drill steel, which  extended high above the drill on a wooden scaffold. (Courtesy Doug Cox)  level. The ore was mined and dumped down "grizzlies" (iron-grated chutes) to eight level and from there hauled by ore-trains out  to the crusher at "3170", its elevation on the Similkameen River's  valley side. Crushed ore was then taken by a winding and treacherous C.P.R. rail-line to the concentrator at Allenby, near  Princeton. From there the concentrates were shipped by rail to  Tacoma for smelting. Today, as you travel east from Princeton on  Highway 3, you can still see the huge tailings deposit left from the  Old Copper Mountain mine.  Mining ceased in the 1950's, and the town itself, by then surrounded by open-pit mining "glory-holes", became a ghost town.  Many of the Copper Mountain houses were sold for a few hundred  dollars and less. Many were moved to Princeton and other places  along the Similkameen Valley. Some were moved along with  mine machinery to Granby's mining operations near Greenwood.  The Copper mountain houses can still be recognized by their distinctive wooden drop-siding, since vibration from the frequent  underground blasting precluded the use of stucco houses that  could not withstand the constant shaking.  After several years, along with the closure of the mine and  the abandonment of the town, Newmont Mines Ltd. acquired the  Copper Mountain property. It began the more cost-effective massive open-pit operation by constructing an ore-carrying cable sys-  128 ohs COPPER MOUNTAIN DAYS  tern to its concentrator on the west side of the river valley. A  great pile of waste-rock from its operations is now evident on the  hillside beside the highway, west of Princeton. As well, there is  the huge scar of the abandoned open-pit mine itself, across the  hillside where the town of Copper Mountain once stood.  Whenever we return here, a certain strange feeling comes over us  in the sad fact that the place where we spent several happy years  of our youth has been so completely erased from the surface of  the earth.  C.P.R. spur-line to Copper Mtn. built by Doukhobor men and women from the Kootenays.  Surveyed in 1914, construction began in 1916. (Courtesy Doug Cox)  ohs 129 1  Oliver/Osoyoos Branch  Okanagan Historical Society  2001 Pioneer Award  PRESENTED TO  The Seidler Family  'ñ†*he Seidler family has helped build the town of Oliver- literally- since the early days. In October, 1937 Jake and Susan  Seidler, with their four children Leona, Bill, Doreen and  Audrey moved from Saskatchewan to settle in the Okanagan  Valley. Following an adventurous journey, they arrived at "Uncle  John" Kilbach's farm in Testalinda, five miles south of Oliver.  Their first winter was spent in the same area in a pickers' cabin  on "Uncle Adam's" farm. In 1940, the family finally set down roots  in a property of their own on a ten acre parcel near Testalinda  Creek. Here they built a home and planted an orchard and  ground crops. In 1941, another child, Marianne, was born on the  farm. While living there, Leona, Bill and Doreen first attended  Testalinda School (located at to-day's Road 18) and later, the Oliver  High School.  Until he established his carpentry skills, Jake found employment in the Oliver Sawmill. As the many veterans began returning from World War Two and settling on small farm holdings, Jake  took over Charlie Troughton's Sash & Door company, and began  to realize his dream of building houses. The company manufactured wood windows, millwork, door units and cabinets as well as  doing residential and commercial construction. Jake built many  of the veterans' homes in Oliver and Osoyoos. The first one was  for Gerry Morgan on Road 5, next door to Albert Miller's home  (now owned by the Dimma family). Susie took a picture of Jake  standing outside the Morgan home, and sent it back to  Saskatchewan with a note saying, " This is the house that Jake  built." This was the beginning of Seidler Sash & Door, later to  become Seidler Construction.  In 1954, Bill went to work with his father, and became a cabinet maker and carpenter, purchasing the firm from his father in  1966. Other projects in which the Seidler family had a hand  include the Curling Club, Community Centre, office of Casorso &  Company, the old Library building, the IGA building (now  People's Drug Mart) and the old Tastee Freeze/ Hannigan's store.  Eventually, Bill's four sons all took up the carpentry trade, and to  130 ohs 2001 PIONEER AWARD  this day, are still involved in this occupation.  Of Susan and Jake's five children, Bill is the only one to  remain in Oliver. He and Bunny raised their family of three  daughters and four sons in Oliver, where all attended school until  graduation. The family was involved in many community sports  activities, including the Curling Club, Minor League Baseball and  many school sports teams. In his early years, Bill was a member  of the Junior Chamber of Commerce, went on to serve in the  Oliver Fire Department, including being Assistant Fire Chief. Five  of Bill and Bunny's seven children are now raising their children  in Oliver.  Jake Seidler passed away in 1970. Susie died earlier this year  (2001) at the age of ninety. Bill and Bunny are now retired (along  with Seidler Construction), but their sons continue the fifty year  family legacy of building in our community.  To-day, the Oliver and Osoyoos Branch of the Okanagan  Historical Society recognizes the contribution of the Seidler family in helping to shape and build our community. We are proud to  present them with the 2001 PIONEER AWARD.  OHS 131 The Robie Family  By Robert M. Hayes  The fate of the Robie family - early residents of the Central  Okanagan Valley - is similar to that of so many others; it has  not been recorded. The most obvious indication that these  people did, indeed, live in our part of the province is the beautiful marble monument in the old section of the Kelowna Cemetery  which marks their final resting place. It was, in fact, this marker  which prompted the writer to do some research into the story of  this family.  Henry James Robie was born in London, England on  November 10, 1862 (some records give his date of birth as October  10). His mother apparently died when Henry and his brother  John were young. Their father, a captain, died at sea, leaving  Henry and John orphans; they were then put under the care of  the Dr. Barnardo homes. This charity sought to find homes for  many of England's orphans, even if this meant sending the children far away. Thus, in 1872, Henry and John Robie were send to  Canada. John eventually settled in the west, where he was raised  by foster parents on a ranch. Ranching became John Robie's chosen vocation.  Henry Robie spent some of his youth at Sherbrooke, Quebec,  but he was eventually given over to the care of a family at  Morristown, Ontario; these people were tailors by trade, and so  Henry picked up this vocation. He would later become a well-  known tailor in British Columbia and Alberta.  Sometime in the mid-1880's, Henry James Robie married  Edith Jane McEwen, of Irish descent, who was born in Ontario on  January 11, 1865. Their first child, Henry Lawrence, was born in  Ontario on March 12, 1888. Of delicate health, suffering from  tuberculosis, "Laurie" was unable to attend school. His future was  of grave concern to his parents.  About 1895, the Robie family came to British Columbia.  Their second child, John Max Burgess (he always went by his second name) was born on April 10, 1896 at Wellington, Vancouver  Island. It is not known what the Robies were doing on Vancouver  Island, but they did not remain there long.   On January 7, 1898,  R. M. "Bob" Hayes is currently President of the Kelowna Branch, O.H.S. and  chairs the branch's newspaper column committee.  132 ohs THE ROBIE FAMILY  at New Denver, their  third and youngest  child, Edith Norma,  was born.  By 1901, the  Robies were living in  the prosperous community of Nelson. The  1901 census returns  for Nelson show the  five Robies living  there, with Henry  James working as a  merchant tailor, and  the younger two children attending school.  The senior Robie was  listed as being bilingual, no doubt having  picked up the French  language during his  years in Quebec.  Laurie Robie's  frail health did not  improve, and so the  Robies sought a drier  climate. In 1901, they left Nelson, and moved to the young community of Kelowna, hoping that the dryness would be of benefit  to Laurie. However, even the healthy Okanagan climate could  not undo the damage. The Robies were living in the Lakeview  Hotel, at Kelowna, on March 24, 1902, when Laurie quietly died.  He was laid to rest in the small Kelowna Cemetery.  Despite the death of their son, Henry and Edith Robie  remained in Kelowna. They rented the upstairs of a residence on  Water Street from the Clement family. Meanwhile, Henry Robie  opened a small office on Bernard Avenue, where he sold locally-  made cigars, and acted as the agent for The Mason and Risch  Piano Company. Max and Norma (she went by her second name)  found fruit packing work with Stirling and Pitcairn Limited. They  were paid in produce, which they eagerly carried home to their  mother.  The Robies remained in Kelowna until 1903, when they  moved to Calgary. There, Henry Robie operated a gentleman's  tailor shop; his clients included meat packing mogul Pat Burns  Henry James Robie and son John "Max" Robie, World  War I. (Courtesy Mrs. Robie)  ohs 133 THE ROBIE FAMILY  Henry James Robie and Edith Jane (McEwen) Robie. (Courtesy Mrs. Robie)  and members of the Lougheed family.  Both Henry and son Max joined up during World War I, and  both returned safely to Canada in 1919. Henry returned to his tailoring business in Calgary, (after a failed attempt at ranching in  Saskatchewan), but restlessness overtook him. In 1921, the Robies  returned to the Okanagan, and settled on thirty acres of orchard  in Winfield. This land, sub-divided into parcels of ten acres, was  on the hillside, and extended down towards Wood Lake. Max  assisted his parents, but they were plagued with problems, and so  had to sell their young orchard. About 1924, they returned to  Calgary, where Henry Robie resumed work as a tailor, continuing  at that trade until his death.  Henry Robie was a sharply-dressed man, complete with  bowler hat. Small in stature, he carried himself well, combining  the best qualities of both the military and the tailoring trade.  Active in the Masons and Shriners, Henry Robie was a well-known  figure in the Central Okanagan and Calgary. The tributes at his  two funerals - one held in Calgary, the other in Kelowna - attest  to the high esteem in which he was held in both communities. He  died at Calgary, of a brain haemorrhage, on February 2, 1934, aged  seventy-one years.  A lengthy obituary appears in the February 8  134 ohs CHAPTER TITLE  edition of the Kelowna Courier, providing details of his early years in  the Valley, his family, military career, and community involvement.  Edith Jane Robie was of a quieter disposition. A staunch teetotaller, she abstained from all strong drink. Interested in the  affairs of her community, Edith was actively-involved in the  I.O.D.E., the United Empire Loyalists, the Red Cross Society, and  the Council of Women (Calgary). Her death occurred in her  eighty-sixth year November 6, 1950 at her daughter's home in  Winnipeg. Her body was brought back to Kelowna, and was buried  in the family plot.  Well-liked, the Robies were familiar figures in their chosen  homes, in Alberta and the Okanagan. They counted a number of  well-known Kelowna residents  as   their   friends:   Rowcliffes,  Ladds,        Bucklands,        Dick  Parkinson, and Anne  McClymont. John Matthew  "Hope" Rutland (after whom  Rutland was named) was another friend, and it is recorded that  Henry Robie and Rutland went  deer hunting one Christmas  Day; they returned home successfully.  Norma Robie married W.  Lawson Fleming, and they  moved to Winnipeg, thence to  Victoria, where they died. They  had no family.  Max Robie followed his  parents back to Calgary, following their attempt to run an  orchard in the Okanagan. In  1941, at Banff, he married  Constance Mary Morgan (a  native of Somerset, England).  After living in a number of locations, Max and Constance  moved to the Okanagan Valley,  in 1948.   He died in Kelowna on April 23, 1978, aged eighty-two  years.  He was survived by his widow and sister.  Max Robie was  Robie family grave, Kelowna, B.C. (Courtesy  Mrs. Robie)  buried in the family plot in Kelowna.  The author is grateful to Mrs. Robie for her assistance in writing this article.  ohs 135 Those Kings From  The Chew Valley  by Ron King  As a third generation resident of the Okanagan, the writer  must confess to an amazing lack of curiosity regarding the  family's old country heritage. True, we were constantly  reminded of it by our grandfather's very marked Somerset accent  and our grandmother's cooking. The roast lamb with mint sauce,  mince pies and the almost obscenely rich plum puddings and  hard sauce were in sharp contrast to the more pedestrian diet that  was the normal fare in a pioneer settlement. It remained for the  next generation to show any interest in discovering the family  roots in southern England, and each of my four daughters has  spent time pouring over and making copies of records of births,  baptisms, marriages, deaths and census material in various towns  and hamlets in the Bristol area. The story of the pilgrimage from  Victorian England to the wilds of Canada comes from their  research, which goes back to the seventeenth century when the  name Kinge still sported the extra vowel.  My great, great grandfather, George King, was a prosperous  landowner, who according to the 1851 census owned 320 acres of  land in several locations in Somerset. He had also acquired seven  sons and one daughter, and on his death in 1859, his property was  divided among these heirs. It is interesting to note that in accordance with the status of women of that day, no property was actually deeded over to his wife or daughter, but they were looked  after by providing an annuity for each. The property of greatest  interest to our family was the home in the Chew Valley just south  of Bristol and the businesses that had been set up there. These  were left to the youngest son, Frederick, and the 1861 census  Ron was the first member of the King family to be born in B.C., and only the  second to be registered in the community of Kaleden. Following his schooling, he joined his father, Bill King in the orcharding business for twenty  years, until allergies dictated a new occupation. For the next twenty years, he  worked for B.C. Telephone, first as a Microwave Technician and then Radio  Engineer, most of the time in Prince George. He married Helen Manery,  daughter of a pioneer Similkameen family, and they have five children, ten  grandchildren and five great grandchildren. His return to Kaleden was just  in time to get deeply involved in the development of Pioneer Park.  136 ohs THOSE KINGS FROM THE CHEW VALLEY  shows him living in Walton House and occupied as Master  Carpenter of Chew Magna and Beer House Keeper of the  Carpenters Arms on Wine Street, Bristol.  Helped by a booming economy, Frederick built up a prosperous woodworking shop. By official designation he was classified as a wheelwright, but that falls short of defining the scope of  the business. In modern parlance we might term the enterprise  a sash and door factory, but that too fails to describe its complexity. In this day of mechanization, the operation of the mill seems  as far removed from modern practice as was the building of the  pyramids. Logs were cut into planks by use of a cross cut saw  wielded by two men, one working on top of the timber and the  more unfortunate one in a pit underneath. Finished wood products of many kinds were produced in addition to the carriages  and carts which the term wheelwright suggests. Included among  the products were caskets, and the sale of this item included  delivering at least some of the services provided by an undertaking parlour. I can remember my father telling how, in later years  he, as a teenager, was sometimes roped into doing the undertaker's duties during the funeral service. The business provided the  little town with one of its major sources of employment, and  Frederick built a line of row houses for his employees. To-day,  with Chew Magna having become a residential suburb of Bristol,  groups of two or more of these little houses have been combined  into one dwelling and are quite fashionable residences for the  city's doctors and lawyers.  The employees included labourers, skilled tradesmen and  apprentices. The Document of Indenture of one such apprentice  to Frederick King and Sons provides an interesting view of life in  turn of the century Great Britain. In the preamble, it explains that  William Adams, in a will dated November 3, 1815, had left a sum  of money to be used to apprentice poor boys of the Parish of  Publow so that they might learn a trade. Then, in this agreement,  dated June 22, 1887, Frederick King and Edwin James King are  given fifteen pounds on that date and promised a further fifteen  pounds at the end of a four year term to take poor boy William  John Sage as an apprentice. In return they accept the responsibility to train "the said apprentice in the art, mystery or occupation  of a Carpenter and Wheelwright which they now useth, shall  teach or instruct in the best way they can, finding and allowing  unto the said apprentice sufficient meat, drink, lodging, clothes,  washing and all other necessaries during the said term." In return  for these favours William John Sage agrees that he will "faithfully  serve, their secrets keep and their lawful commands everywhere  obey; he shall do no damage to his said master; the goods of the  ohs 137 THOSE KINGS FROM THE CHEW VALLEY  said master he shall not waste; taverns inns and beershops he  shall not frequent; cards, dice and other unlawful games he shall  not play, nor from the service of the said Masters shall he absent  himself, but shall in all things demean himself as a true and faithful apprentice during the said term of four years." It must be  assumed that William John Sage acquitted himself with honour  because shortly after completing his four years, he married the  master's youngest daughter. In fact it might be speculated that the  boss, Frederick King, Master Carpenter and Beer House Keeper,  might have been well advised to consider the admonitions given  to his apprentice since his burial certificate lists cirrhotic kidney  as one of the causes of death.  View of Kaleden with store and shell of hotel, c. 1960's. (Courtesy Ron King)  Frederick King had ten children, including five sons who  might have inherited his business. Yet, even before his death in  1893, it appears that the writer's grandfather, the second youngest  son, Edwin James was being groomed to take over the business  and was already in partnership with his father. Why the older sons  were passed over is a mystery, but one is led to wonder if the business might have been in some financial difficulties even then,  with the result that the older boys chose some other vocation. As  we children knew our grandfather we never thought of him as  having any woodworking skills, and as for business acumen, it  138 ohs THOSE KINGS FROM THE CHEW VALLEY  was our grandmother who had been a school teacher and was to  become Kaleden's Postmistress, who was the business head and  had control over the purse strings. Pictures taken of the Chew  Magna enterprise show Edwin in double-breasted suit and bowler  hat, overseeing the operation, and this apparently reflected his  management style. Our English cousins assure us he was far too  easy-going to press for payments of outstanding bills, and his  labour relations included taking the employees to the pub on a  Friday afternoon. For a time, the economy was sufficiently buoyant to allow such a casual approach to managing, but after the  turn of the century there was a general slowdown and the business went bankrupt.  Because the company payroll had a great impact on the local  economy, Edwin was able to refinance and start up again. In addition, it was arranged that his son Bill should attend the trade  school in Bristol and become a tradesman capable of ensuring sufficient operation of the company. This was done and Bill learned  a trade that would stand him in good stead in the New World.  However, it came too late for the floundering Chew Magna business, which went into bankruptcy for the second time. It seems  1909 was a time of general malaise in the old country and at the  Men's Club between games of darts or billiards, the talk was all  about emigration. The favoured destination was Australia, and  except for a sudden intervention, our generation might have  ended up herding sheep in the Australian outback. Just as the  young men of the village were becoming serious about leaving for  one of the colonies, a Mr. Miller returned from Canada to move  his family out to join him. His stories of the beauty and opportunities of Summerland were convincing enough that when he  returned in 1910, Bill King and a friend, Wilf Watt traveled with  the Miller family. Both of them became Okanagan fixtures; Bill as  an orchardist and Wilf as the owner of Watt's Meat Market, a  Penticton landmark for many years.  Bill's training as a carpenter, though too late for Chew  Magna, was immediately put to use on his arrival in Summerland.  Jim Ritchie, founder of both Upper Summerland and later  Kaleden, had engaged a contractor Harry Tomlin to construct the  Baptist College buildings on Giant's Head, and there was still one  building to complete- the ill-fated Somerset Inn. Within twenty-  four hours of his arrival in Summerland Bill was on the job, using  borrowed tools since his were still en route. He would continue to  work for Tomlin that year, and then in 1911 Ritchie turned his  attention to the new development in Kaleden. The major project  for that summer would be the construction of the Kaleden Hotel  and Lapsley's store (now the 1912 Restaurant) just across the road  ohs 139 THOSE KINGS FROM THE CHEW VALLEY  and the Tomlin crew was brought down to do the job. The two  massive cement structures were a challenge to human endurance,  with every bit of the cement manhandled in wheelbarrows up the  increasingly lofty scaffolding. It was our father's boast that he had  built all the stairs and hung more than one hundred doors in the  hotel. After that the crew was engaged to build a home for Jim  Ritchie's father-in-law, J.C. Findlay and Bill stayed on to work on  that, little realizing that he was working on the home that he  would live in for his final seventy years. When the Tomlin crew  returned to Summerland Bill remained to build a home for the  Battye family and never did leave.  In the meantime, back in England, Edwin, his wife Isabella  and daughters Kathleen, Vera and Elsie were receiving glowing  reports from Bill about the promise of this new land. The family  reunion was to take place in two stages with Edwin and fifteen  year old Vera coming in 1912. Vera would write in her diary about  the trip: "terrible; seasick all the way; the ship the Royal Edward  hit an iceberg in the fog and its boiler burst; Kaleden- a desolate  spot with few homes and no pavements, no church bells and dust  everywhere; their new home "just a shack- our chickens have better accommodation in England." However, her impressions of  Kaleden improved as she became acquainted, and if she had  reservations, they were not conveyed to the three family members still waiting. They would come out the following year, experiencing the same mal-de-mer but at least no icebergs. All the way  across Canada they looked at the brick houses in Ontario and the  smartly painted homes across the prairies and mused about which  type their new home would resemble. It must have been a grave  disappointment to see the shack that Vera had referred to and to  find the sleeping quarters for some of the family consisted of  wooden floor and walls topped by a tent. If it were any consolation,  this was the norm for many Kaleden residents in those early years  as they waited for more permanent accommodation to be built.  To truly appreciate the change in life style, one needs to  understand that Jim Ritchie's land company, financed by British  capital, had hundreds of acres of fruit trees planted just two or  three years earlier, whose care required a large labour pool. Even  some of the orchards already sold were held by absentee owners  who depended on local representatives to look after the trees.  This meant that every able-bodied man, woman and teenager was  needed to irrigate, cultivate and tend the vulnerable plantings. As  a result, the entire King family was soon introduced to long hours  of back-breaking labour. The girls often remarked, "Poor Dad, he's  never had to work like this", and certainly, frontier life must have  come as a shock to the former business manager, now approach-  140 ohs THOSE KINGS FROM THE CHEW VALLEY  ing fifty. The manpower shortage would become even more desperate in 1914, with many of the young men enlisting. The three  sisters became proficient in all phases of the orchard business,  including the packing industry when the trees began producing.  When England, hard-pressed by its war effort, banned the transfer  of funds out of the country, trees on several hundred acres which  the land company still held were lost. However, the privately-  owned plots all survived, thanks to the Herculean efforts of a  handful of men and women.  In the midst of all this, romance flourished and the four King  siblings married and started families. Bill, who had worked on the  home of J.C. Findlay, married JC's youngest daughter Annie, a  former school teacher and the owner of two and one-half acres of  orchard. For Bill, this marked a transition, in a very modest way,  from builder to orchardist and he would eventually end up with  over forty acres. Bill and Annie had two sons, Ron and Fred and  three daughters, Catherine, Mary and Betty. When Annie died in  1948, Bill married Phyllis Walker and had three more sons, John,  David and Raymond, leading to his musing as to whether he  might be the only man in Canada receiving both the old age pension and the baby bonus. Bill was one of the founders of the  Kaleden Cooperative Growers and served as president of the organization for many years. He was a trustee over most of those years  on the Kaleden Irrigation District and was active in the BCFGA.  He supervised the building of the local church and when the community hall was built, primarily with volunteer labour, he donated his services for the entire construction period.  The eldest daughter, Kathleen, married George Robertson,  whose family were fruit wholesalers in Glasgow. The colourful  labels on the fruit boxes from Summerland were the lure that  brought George to the Okanagan and after a short stint as a bookkeeper at a Penticton hotel, he moved to Kaleden. The couple  lived for a time on the historic Junction Ranch and pioneered in  the growing of onion seed. George then became a teamster, cultivating orchards and at harvest time, yarding the fruit out on  stoneboats , hauling it by wagon to the packinghouse. As years  went on the horses were gradually phased out and the business  became "George Robertson and Son, Trucking". In this period,  Kathleen proved her versatility as a full-time truck driver. They  had three sons, George Jr., Jim and John, all of whom were participants in the growth of the community.  Vera King would be the first bride married in the little  church, perched on land donated by her father. Her groom was  Jack Swales, a Yorkshire emigrant, who had come to Canada about  the  same  time  as Vera.  He  had spent several years in the  ohs 141 THOSE KINGS FROM THE CHEW VALLEY  Kootenay Valley before coming to the Okanagan. Jack was, for  many years, the Kaleden water bailiff, a familiar sight as he  patrolled the miles of wooden stave pipes, plugging the leaks that  became more frequent as the system aged. Later on, the couple  would purchase the Kaleden Service Station where Vera became  Kaleden's good-will ambassador. The gas station was a Greyhound  bus stop and change-over point for north-south and east-west passengers. No other bus depot was run like hers, and passengers  waiting for a connecting bus would be entertained and fed in the  living room as though they were long-lost friends. The Swales had  two sons, Ted- a B.C. Government horticulturist and Leonard, who  joined the B.C. Police force but resigned to come home and help  run the service station.  Elsie, the youngest daughter, married Harvey Boone, a  building contractor from across the 49th parallel, who ended up  staying in Canada to become an orchardist and settle down south  of Oliver in what was then called Testalinda. There, Elsie's interests included her garden, the Women's Institute, music, the  Anglican Church and her family. The latter included a daughter  Margaret, hair stylist and Anglican Church organist for many  years, who still lives in the family home there, and a son John, a  doctor in Vancouver.  All of the second generation family members have passed  away, Vera and Kathleen in an automobile accident during a blizzard in 1971, Bill at the age of 102 in 1991, and Elsie in 1994. Each  of the four had contributed to the economic, social and cultural  development of this pioneer hinterland. One common family trait  that they exhibited as they grew older was the satisfaction they  felt in knowing that the next generation would carry on that work.  That group would grow up, for the most part, in the depression-  ravaged thirties, and it took parental self-denial to provide education for children or assistance in setting them up in business.  Thus, we thank them for their support and understand their  delight in the success of such as Dr. John Boone, who is just winding down a career as a heart specialist at St. Paul's Hospital, or Ted  Swales, whose life work in horticulture, assisted growers all over  B.C., or John Robertson, architect or Fred King, Tory MP for this  riding for ten years. They took equal satisfaction in seeing offspring engaged in humanitarian activities such as Mary's thirty-  eight years of service in Nigeria, working in leprosy hospitals or  orphanages. They would have approved such careers with global  relief agencies as John King's work with Hope International or  grandson Gordon King's position with World Vision.  While these may be the higher profile evidences of the family's presence and influence in society, the four pioneers took just  142 ohs those kings from the chew valley  as much satisfaction in the less publicized work done by other  family members in their communities. Leonard Swales was chosen as Kaleden's Good Citizen a few years ago for his quiet contribution to the village. Jim Robertson was the man who could  find a way to fix any problem encountered by the Co-op or the  Irrigation District and his ingenuity saved these organizations  thousands of dollars. Many other family members have been  active in church, school, recreation and social activities that contributed to community life. Like many Okanagan young people,  employment opportunities took them off to the city but for most  the lure of the Valley is still strong. As this is written, over forty  family members live here or own property in the area, with the  avowed intention of making this their retirement home when  working days are finished. Indeed, Kings may well be around for  .'■■ ■                   ,' ': J  w*  Jw?  1  1       '^Sj  1  ':   wUHi  MkJ  1      ■*£  Demolition of Kaleden Co-op Packinghouse. L-R: Clem Battye, Bill King, Jud Findlay.  (Courtesy Ron King)  a long time yet. As my daughters did research on the family  ancestry they reported with some pride that they found no horse  thieves, politicians or lawyers hiding in the family tree. To-day, we  can confirm that there are still... well, two out of three is not bad!  ohs 143 those kings from the chew valley  From a historical perspective it is worth noting the changes  that have taken place during Bill King's eighty years in Kaleden.  Initially, he witnessed and shared in the transformation of the  area from dusty, sage-covered hills to verdant, irrigated orchards.  In 1924, he helped organize the Kaleden Co-operative Growers,  with its packing plant at the top of the hill. This was still the era  of water transport in the Okanagan and fruit was shipped out in  rail cars on a barge powered by the SS York. By 1932, the railway  constructed the missing portion of the spur line to Osoyoos and  the packinghouse relocated to the waterfront between the rail siding and the lake, with the Community Hall eventually built on the  former site. By 1985, the day of the small packinghouse was over.  Amalgamation with Oliver had taken place and the community  purchased this new property, arranged for demolition of the  buildings and created "Kaleden Pioneer Park". The changes in the  production end were just as dramatic. The original small orchard  that Bill owned was planted with varieties like Grimes Golden,  Jonathan and Newtown apples. Experience dictated the elimination of the first two varieties as not commercially practical, and  the Newtown trees were in stark contrast to to-day's plantings.  They were planted fifty trees to the acre and one of them would  occasionally produce as many as eighty boxes of apples. Picking  them provided one of life's major challenges as a sixteen foot ladder got you only to the lower limbs. To-day, thousands of dwarf  trees can be planted on one acre, where they are automatically  watered and fertilized and produce exotic varieties that we had  never heard about. Even before Bill's death in 1991, many  orchards were being replaced by vineyards and while the production of apples, grapes and soft fruit plays a role in the economic  life of the village, Kaleden has become, primarily, a bedroom community for Penticton. So went the cycle and so quickly.  144 ohs Early Irish / Irish Society /  Kelowna and Area  by Ethna Tutt  Ed. Note: The Annual General Meeting of the Kelowna Branch O.H.S. takes  the form of a dinner with a Guest Speaker featured . In March, 1997, this  Guest Speaker was Ethna (Mrs. David) Tutt. Here is her speech:  T  hank you for the opportunity to speak to-night on some of  the early Irish who settled in this area.  There is an old Irish blessing which reads:  May those who love us, love us,  And those who don't love us  May God turn their hearts.  And if he doesn't turn their hearts,  May he turn their ankles  So well know them by their limping.  So if you want me to stop talking, just get up and start limping; I'll pay no attention at all to you.  In the latter part of the 1800's and early 1900's, quite a number of Irish people settled in the Okanagan. I would like to take a  few moments to mention some of these names and later, concentrate on just a few.  Robert Munson purchased lands in Benvoulin area in 1889  and descendants are still living on part of the original lands.  Gus MacDonnell arived in Ellison in 1904. He was well-  known for his horse-trading and riding ability. His grandson and  great grandchildren still live on part of the original lands.  Dan Gallagher arrived in the Okanagan in 1889, a bachelor  who was a great wrestler. He was much in demand at parties as  he was a terrific fiddle player.  Ethna Tutt came to Canada in 1970 and moved to Kelowna in the summer of  1972. As she says, "Since that time, I have had association with the descendants of many of the early Irish families who settled here."  ohs 145 EARLY IRISH I IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  Tom Ellis, one of a family of seventeen, arrived in Penticton  in 1865. He became one of the largest ranchers in the Okanagan.  In 1904 he sold his holdings ( which extended from the border to  Naramata) to the Southern Okanagan Land Co.  Rev. Thomas Greene, grandfather of Peter Stirling of  Kelowna, was born in 1849 in Co. Louth, Ireland. He attended  Trinity College, Dublin before immigrating to Canada in 1894 at  the request of the Anglican Bishop to teach at the Anglican school  in the Qu'Appelle Valley in Saskatchewan. He later came to  Penticton at the request of Tom Ellis to start a small church (St.  Zavier's) and also to tutor Mr. Ellis' children. Archdeacon Thomas  Greene died in September 1935.  Richard John Stewart came from Ireland to the Okanagan in  1908. In 1911, along with his brother William, formed Stewart  Brothers Nursery. Richard's sons are still carrying on the business  to-day. Many descendants cintinue to live in the Okanagan,  including Ben Stewart, owner of Quail's Gate Vineyards.  Cornelius O'Keefe, along with Thomas Greenhow and  Thomas Wood, settled at the north end of Okanagan Lake in 1867,  forming the O'Keefe Ranch. In 1877, Cornelius married Mary Ann  McKenna and they had nine children. Mary Ann died in 1899, and  in 1900, Cornelius married Elizabeth Tierney. This union had six  children. Tierney, born 1911, still (1997) lives in Vernon.  To-night, I will address an Irish historical event which was  the beginning of the exodus of the Irish people from their native  land, and then go into the local Irish history.  This year, 1997, is acknowledged by the Irish people spread  throughout the world as the 150th anniversary of the great Irish  famine. The years 1832 to 1847 were devastating years to Ireland  and to the Irish people. It was during these years that the population of Ireland went from nine million to three and a half million  people. The Irish who were able to afford passage or who were  given passage to another country left in their thousands to  Australia, New Zealand, America and Canada.  In Canada, a small island on the St. Lawrence River, forty-  eight km. downstream from Quebec City became the point of  entry into North America for the Irish who survived the journey.  It was on this island, called Grosse Isle, that a quarantine station  was set up to deal with the sick and the dying, arriving on board  vessels referred to as "coffin ships". It is estimated that approximately one hundred thousand Irish immigrants sailed to Canada  at that time. To-day, the mass graves of approximately forty thousand Irish emigrants can be seen on Grosse Isle.  You will notice the words estimated and approximately used  146 ohs EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  by me, referring to the numbers who sailed to Canada and also to  the numbers who died. This is because children under the age of  fifteen were counted differently to everyone else. Two children  under fifteen counted as one, and so if you had a family with six  children, the records showed father, mother and three. As far as  we can ascertain, the only reason for this was space and a time-  saving effort. This is why no accurate record of numbers can be  found.  Many of the Irish adults died en route to Canada, leaving  orphan children on board the coffin ships, struggling to survive on  their own. On arrival at Grosse He and after quarantine, these  children were adopted by the people of Quebec. If the children  were old enough to know their own name, they kept it. Otherwise,  no records were kept of the original names or of relatives of the  children. It was not considered to be important at that time. The  people of Quebec accepted these children into their homes and  they became part of Quebec. To this day, throughout the province  of Quebec are strongholds of Irish descendants.  It should be mentioned, and recognition should be given to  the people of Quebec, both French and English, who gave of their  time to help the traumatized Irish. In many cases, the Quebec  nurses, doctors, clergy and lay people died together with the Irish  whose lives they worked to save.  In 1992, a reawakening began on the importance of Grosse  He for the Irish people and their descendants worldwide. It started when Environment Canada/ Parks Service released a development proposal on Grosse He as a National Historic Site with the  suggestion that the theme park emphasize immigration into  Quebec rather than focusing on any of the tragic events in this  island's history. This was considered extremely offensive to the  Irish throughout North America, especially when recognition was  given to Grosse He in 1909 by the Ancient Order of Hibernians,  who erected a monument to remember the thousands who died  there. A series of public hearings was held throughout Canada by  Environment Canada/ Parks Service. Four members of our  Okanagan Irish Society travelled to Vancouver, where they presented a brief on behalf of the Irish Society, stating the importance of Grosse He as a sacred burial ground and including the  impact of the famine on Ireland and her people.  In recognition of this event, this year (1997), Canada Parks  Service is dedicating Grosse He as a historical site with the correct  emphasis clearly stated.  i.e.:This was the major event in Irish history that started the  emigration of the Irish people to other countries, especially to the  ohs 147 EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  United States and Canada, an emigration which continues to this  very day.  I came to Canada in 1970 and moved to Kelowna in the  summer of 1972. Since that time, I have had association with the  descendants of many of the Irish families who settled here.  However, three of these families are the ones most important to  me- namely, the Tom Carneys, the John Conroys and the Mike  Hererons. To-night, I will give a short talk on each of them and  finish with a brief history of the Okanagan Irish Society.  The Tom Carney family  John Joseph Carney came to Vernon from Woodstock,  Ontario in 1891 and went to work on the O'Keefe Ranch, where he  met Bridget Casey, a visitor to Vernon from Ottawa. John and  Bridget were married in 1893 and they made their home on the  Simpson Ranch (now the Kelowna Springs Golf Course) where  John was manager. John and Bridget had four children: James P.,  Mary Catherine, Thomas J. and Mary Elizabeth.  Their first born, James Carney, known as Jim, was born  August 31, 1894 on the Simpson Ranch. He married Dora Sanders  in 1934 and they had four children: Patricia (Pat), Jim, Norah and  Tom.  Their second child, Mary Catherine, was also born on the  Simpson Ranch, July 4, 1896. She received her education in  Ottawa and worked at the Royal Bank prior to her marriage to  Percy Neave in 1921. They had three children: Irma, Betty and  Leonard.  Their other daughter, Mary Elizabeth was born July 4, 1900.  Elizabeth was a nurse, who worked as a pathologist in Olympia,  Washington. According to Tom's grandson, Don, Mary Elizabeth  radiated joy and fun and was a pleasure to be around. She died  March 19, 1962.  Tom, their third child, was born on the Simpson Ranch, June  20, 1898. He received part of his education at the Ellison School  on Old Vernon Road. He stayed in school until he turned fourteen, leaving at that age, because, according to Tom- any further  education would be a waste not only of his time but also of the  teacher's. Tom may not have liked school, but at age eighty, he  could still recite poetry he had learned at school all those years  before. Tom was very musical and loved to play the piano at home  and for dances and parties in the Ellison district.  In 1922, Tom married Margaret Cameron, fondly known as  148 ohs EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY j KELOWNA AND AREA  John Carney. (Courtesy Ellison Centennial Committee)  Maggie to us or Grandma Maggie to our children. Maggie was born  April 3, 1898 in Dufftown, Scotland and came to Canada with her  mother and sister Georgina. No matter what time you went to  visit the Carney home, Maggie always had tea and homemade  goodies, fresh out of her wood stove, for everyone to eat. No one  could make shortbread like Maggie.  A landmark on Highway 97, the TC Ranch stands visible to  all. TC stood for Tom Carney and is the brand of this ranch to this  day. In 1932, Tom and Maggie purchased this property, then  known as the George Reith Ranch, and previous to that as the  ohs 149 EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  Mike Hereron farm. They moved there with their two daughters,  Evelyn- presently living in Washington State and Anne- presently  living in B.C. There they raised Aberdeen Angus cattle. In those  days, they could herd the cattle across Highway 97 to the summer  range, the area now occupied by Pier Mac and Quail Gate Golf  Course, without having to worry about traffic. The branding was  held annually at the big corral on Lochrem Road, and Tom made  sure that it was a big event for the benefit of the Boy Scouts or  some such group. Needless to say, friends were always invited to  attend.  Tom was very community-minded and was one of the instigators in restoring the Brent Mill for the 1968 Centennial project.  He was always generous in allowing recreational use of his land.  In the past, it was used by horseback riders, cross-country skiers  and others. Rutland Senior High School's auto shop classes held  auto rallies there and the natural amphitheatre below the gas line  was the site of several sanctioned high school grad parties. Tom  and Maggie were keenly interested in education. Because of this,  the family has made in each name a living memory of a bursary  for Rutland students. The family of Tom and Maggie Carney are  The Tom Carney brand. (Courtesy Alice Lundy)  150 ohs EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  very proud and pleased that park space in the Quail Ridge community is designated as the Carney Heritage Park.  Tom was a wonderful storyteller. Some stories believable,  others highly unlikely, but always told with wit and humour. It is  said that John Carney, Tom's father, could tell a funny story with  a perfectly serious face. So too could Tom!  These are two stories we heard many times and still enjoy.  Maggie was feeding the thrashing crew one fall day, when a  knock was heard at the screen door. Maggie answered, came back  to Tom and said, "The salesman from the encyclopaedia is here  and he would like to talk to you." Tom answered with his quick  Irish wit, "What does he want to know now?"  Another favourite story was when Tom went to get his pension. He was asked where he'd been born. Tom said that he had  been born on the Simpson Ranch. The lady asked how come he  had been born there, to which Tom replied, "Probably because my  mother happened to be there at the time."  When Tom died, June 21, 1981, he had lived his whole life  within a radius of a few miles, but from his stories, we know that  it was a rich life, full of humour, adventure and life experiences.  Tb this day, Tom's grandson, Don Mushta, lives with his wife  Bette, in the same house by the side of the road, still ranching and  still using the TC brand.  To-day (1987) there are nine direct descendants of Tom and  Maggie Carney.  The John Conroy family  John Conroy was born of Irish parents in Frampton, Quebec  in 1841. He lived there until he turned twenty and at that time left  and went to work in Maine, then going on to California, where he  found work in San Francisco. San Francisco at that time was a  wild town, where he often said, "I managed to keep out of trouble  but there was plenty of it to get into." John moved around quite a  bit, leaving San Francisco and heading to Victoria, which was then  a city of tents. He later bought a farm at Soda Creek. A story is told  that while there, he took chickens into Barkerville at the Chinese  New Year, and managed to get five dollars for each chicken!  John sold his farm and began his travelling days again, going  through the Cariboo and Spallumcheen country. C. 1879, he travelled back to San Francisco to meet a girl from his Quebec hometown. They were married and returned to the Cariboo, where she  died a year later in childbirth. The baby also died.  OHS 151 EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  Mr. and Mrs. John Conroy and son Martin. (Courtesy Kelowna Museum)  John  started travelling again,  eventually arriving in the  Okanagan Valley, taking, as he said, "A great fancy to this country."  152 ohs EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  Here, he opened a saloon and store, selling supplies to the  scattered population of the area. The supplies for his store and  saloon were brought in by riverboat from the coast as far as  Enderby and hauled down to Kelowna by wagon.  In 1892, John closed the saloon and store and went back to  Quebec for a long visit, which ended in his marriage to Miss Anne  O'Reilly. Anne was twenty-three years younger than John, a gentle, pretty somewhat delicate girl, who left Quebec City to face the  hardships and primitive living conditions of this western country.  Her parents did not like the idea of their daughter being out in the  West without any member of her family with her. Thus, she was  accompanied by her sister, Stacy, who later married Michael  Hereron.  John and Agnes had six children: Martin, May, Joe, Beth,  Anne and Agnes.  Martin was born June 19, 1894 and lived in Vernon. He  worked for Okanagan Telephone Company for years, working up  from lineman to manager. On April 29, 1918, he married Emma  Hubbard, who had been born in England, August 3, 1893. They  had six children: Eileen, Thomas, Mildred, Mary, Bernice and  June.  Martin died in December, 1966.  May was born April 20, 1896 and her brother Joe was born  April 25, 1898. They lived on the farm in Ellison for years, later  moving into Kelowna, living on Aberdeen Street. Joe died March  15, 1979- while trimming the roses at his Aberdeen Street home.  May died three years later- December 5, 1982.  Beth was born September 20, 1900. She married Jim Moss  September 15, 1929 and they had two children: Pat and Sheila. In  1934, Jim died from a burst appendix, leaving Beth to raise the  two children on her own, but with the best of support from her  family. Beth worked for many years as a bookkeeper at  Fumerton's Department Store and was well-known throughout  the community. She died in her 90th year, November 27, 1990. Pat  and Sheila reside in Kelowna.  Anne was born December 30, 1902, and became a Sister of  Providence on January 18, 1928, teaching school for many years  in Alberta. In later years, she served as librarian- both in schools  and in her community. She died in retirement at the Providence  Centre in Edmonton on December 2, 1984.  Agnes was born February 14, 1905 and taught in Vernon  Central School. She was very active in Little Theatre work, directing many performances in the Vernon area, where she resided  until her retirement. Then, she moved to Kelowna and bought a  ohs 153 EARLY IRISH j IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  little house on Bertram Street. She died October 6, 1988.  To-day (1997), there are 37 direct descendants of John and  Anne Conroy.  The Mike Hereron Family  Michael Hereron was born in Pettigoe, Co. Donegal, Ireland  on December 25, 1870.  His brother Thomas had already come to Canada and his  sister was leaving for New York in 1888. At the age of eighteen,  Michael sold his flock of  sheep and sailed to  North America with his  sister. His parents were  not told beforehand, but  a friend was left to tell  them after the boat had  sailed! After first landing in Canada, Michael's  sister went on to New  York, but Michael went  to work in the C.P.R.  shops in Montreal.  Eventually in 1890, he  joined his brother  Thomas and cousin  James McKenna in the  Okanagan. In 1891, he  followed his dream and  began acquiring land.  In 1895, he married  Anastacia (Stacy)  O'Reilly, who had accompanied her sister, Mrs.  John Conroy from  Quebec. Michael built a  home on land purchased  from John Conroy. They  had five children:  Charles, Nellie, William  Reilly, Mary Frances and  Minnie. Stacy died in  1903, giving birth to the  baby, Minnie, who died  Michael Hereron. (Courtesy Ellison Centennial  Committee)  154 ohs EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  five days later. Stacy's Father, John O'Reilly and her sister Ellen  who had moved from Quebec several years before Stacy's death,  now moved into the Hereron household and looked after the family until Michael remarried in 1905- to Mary Lee.  Mary Lee was born in 1870 in St. Malachy, Quebec. She  became mother to the Hereron children, and soon became a part  of her new community. Her name is recorded in early Historical  Reports, telling of concerts held in the Ellison School, when she  pleased everyone with her sweet voice. Always a homebody, she  enjoyed entertaining friends of the family and had a very full and  busy life.  Michael Hereron was a man of strong convictions, but with  a kind and generous heart. He was full of energy and optimism,  had a great love of music and for the beauty of nature around  him. He was a Trustee of the School District for thirty years, a  charter member of the Father Pandosy Council, Knights of  Columbus, and served on the Directorate of the Kelowna General  Hospital for many years. In 1931, he took over the Sunset Ranch,  where he remained until his death, December 8, 1935, at the age  of sixty-five.  After her husband's death, Mary Lee lived for some time  with her daughter, Nellie (Mrs. Duncan Tutt). Later, she made her  home with her daughter Frances, until her death on New Year's  Day, 1959, at the age of eighty-eight.  Many of Michael Hereron's direct descendants live here  to-day.  Charles was born in Ellison in 1896, worked at the Royal  Bank until he enlisted in the 172nd Regiment during W.W One.  On November 6, 1918, at the age of twenty-two, Charles died in  action and was buried in Belgium.  Nellie, the second in the family, was born October 23, 1897,  attended Kelowna High School and completed her training as a  teacher. She later worked for the Bank of Montreal where she  remained until her marriage in 1920 to Duncan Tutt, who came to  the Kelowna area in 1910 and moved to the Ellison District in  1916. Duncan and Nellie ran a dairy business for over twenty  years on property now called "Tutt Street Square". They had eight  children: five boys- Henry (in Trail), Gerry, David, Michael and  Brian (all of Kelowna) and three girls- Frances Morrison of  Vernon, Hilary Appel and Stacy Maclnnis, both of Kelowna.  Duncan died October 24, 1978. Nellie died August 28, 1979.  William, known as Bill, was born in Ellison on October 22,  1899. He worked for his father after leaving school. In 1923, he  married Hazel Trick and they had one daughter, Joan, now Mrs.  ohs 155 EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  Michael Hereron Family. Left to Right: Miss O'Reilly, Charles, William, Mr. and Mrs.  Hereron, Frances and Nellie. (Courtesy Ellison Centennial Committee)  Harry Cretin of Kelowna. Bill died January 21, 1986 and Hazel  died November 10, 1985.  Frances, the youngest daughter, was born July 20, 1901,  attended school in the Ellison District and graduated from  Kelowna High School. She worked as an accountant in Kelowna  and in later years, made her home on Ethel Street. She was very  active in her Parish of the Immaculate Conception and after  Nellie's death became the matriarch of the family. Frances died  December 14, 1995 at the age of ninety-four.  To-day (1997), there are 126 direct descendants of Michael  Hereron.  156 ohs EARLY IRISH / IRISH SOCIETY / KELOWNA AND AREA  The Okanagan Irish Society  At the beginning of March, 1984, Father Charlie Mulvihill  handed me a sheet of paper and said, " These are the Irish I know.  You write down the Irish you know. Then we should get on the  phone and phone all of these people, and I'm sure they will know  more Irish. The Blue Room is booked for March 15 for a pot-luck  supper."  That, Ladies and Gentlemen, was the beginning of the  Okanagan Irish Society.  Our Society has been in action since March 1984, thirteen  years in all. The aims of the Society are very simple: to promote  our Irish culture within the Canadian mosaic and to look after our  own- a simple but well worthwhile philosophy!  We promote our culture through the medium of dance and  song. At present, we have a troupe of twenty-six dancers ranging in age from five to nineteen, and a group of fourteen to sixteen singers and musicians. We have approximately one hundred  family memberships in our Society, with our members coming  from Grand Forks, Anglemont, Salmon Arm, through the  Okanagan Valley and on down to Princeton. Every year, we have  adult pot-luck suppers and dinner/dance occasions and also family functions, such as camp-outs, barbecues and family suppers.  As a Society, we feel that we provide a family for our people  who have left Ireland. We are also privileged and proud to be  Canadians.  To-night, I have touched briefly on a few of the early Irish in  this area. I hope that your interest has been stirred to go and look  up old Historical Reports and learn of the influence many of the  Irish settlers had on the Okanagan Valley.  I'll finish off with another Irish blessing!  May the sweet music of laughter lift  your spirits,  May the cool waters of quietude refresh  your soul,  May life gently lead you through its lush  fields of good fortune  And always, may God fill your heart with peace and understanding.  Thank you, Ladies and Gentlemen.  ohs 157 This poem is taken from:  Winds of Change with kind permission of the author. "After  raising four children and spending many years in classrooms in  Saskatchewan and British Columbia Lena has retired and is living with her husband, Peter, in a gated village.  She writes poems for special occasions, but never dreamt when  she was scribbling them in notebooks that she would some day  print them on her own computer."  Home  By Lena Klassen  When we see our country  Through the eyes of those abroad,  We're more appreciative  Of our Canadian sod.  They remark upon its vastness  And the beauty all around...  Our free and easy living,  And how the hills abound.  We think things are expensive  'Til they say, "What a good price!  We'd have to pay twice that at home  For something not as nice."  They say we live with nature  We're not so 'citified'...  They love the open country  Through which we daily ride.  It helps us to be more aware  Of what we have at home  When we see what is familiar  Through the eyes of those who roam.  158 ohs TRIBUTES - Our Pioneers - gone, but not forgotten!  Bertha Beaton  By Randy Manuel  Three Penticton Centenarians at a grand New Year's Eve  party in Gyro Park, welcomed in the year 2000. Swaddled in  heavy coats and blankets and sitting out in a blinding snowstorm, the three Grand Dames of Penticton sang Auld Lang Syne,  while incredible fireworks lit up the sky. All were long-time residents of the city. The three were: Dorothy Gibson, born in August  of 1898, Hilda Sworder, born in September of 1898, and Bertha  Beaton, born in December 1898. Remarkably, these ladies shared  the distinction of having lived in three centuries!  Mrs. Bertha Beaton was born in Selkirk, Manitoba on  December 3, 1898 to Amos and Sarah Barnes, who operated a  hotel there, as well as one at Winnipeg Beach.  In 1906, "Bertie" moved with her family to Penticton, where  her parents bought and operated the Penticton Hotel, located on  the bluff above Okanagan Lake. "It was a grand place. I was a very-  popular girl in school, so many friends would come to stay  overnight with me, because we had the only indoor toilets and  baths in the town", recalled Bertie.  In 1911, her father died, and so her mother, Sarah, ran the  hotel. They finally sold out when Bertie was in her teens, and  moved "out of town" near the red bridge on Fairview Road, where  they grew, among the usual farm produce, peanuts and tobacco.  In 1917, Bertie married John Beaton, a Kettle Valley Railway  engineer. "Jack" and Bertie lived on Norton Street, selling out to  Dorothy Gibson and her family in 1927, when the Beatons moved  closer to the KVR yards on Fairview Road. To-day, their daughter  Patricia Manuel still lives in the old log house that the family  bought from Mr. Monahan. Monahan had the log house built for  him in 1913. Embedded in the fireplace and end gables of the  house is gold ore from his Cariboo "Amelia" mine at Camp  McKinney.  Jack's career on the KVR meant living for a while in the  hamlet of Brookmere, a Kettle Valley divisional point, just east of  the infamous Coquihalla Canyon.  Randy Manuel is Director of the Penticton Museum, presents slides and talks  on local history throughout the winter months at "Brownhag Tuesdays" in the  Library-Museum Complex. He is a Director of the Penticton Branch, OHS,  and writes historical articles.  ohs 159 TRIBUTES  When Jack passed away in 1942, Bertie went to work in the  Incola Hotel, and later moved to work on a Cariboo cattle ranch  near Macalister. Here she cooked for a ranch crew of up to twenty-eight people, seven days a week, 365 days of the year. After  almost two decades on the ranch, she left to work in the Anglican  Residential School at Alert Bay. Then, she moved to Blue River  (working for the CNR), to Beaverdell, and to a private girls' school  in Kelowna, before returning to Penticton in 1960. She came back  to the old house on Fairview Road, and later on, moved to her own  apartment. She worked for Major Hugh Fraser until his death in  1970, when, at the age of seventy-two, she decided to retire.  "Bertie" Beaton of Penticton. Born December 3, 1898 in Selkirk, Man. Came to Penticton in  May 1906. Parents Amos and Sarah Barnes owned "The Penticton Hotel". (Courtesy Randy  Manuel)  Bertie had three grandchildren, Jim and Ken Munro, and  Randy Manuel plus six great grandchildren, Deborah, Todd and  Paula Munro of Campbell River; Sarah and Jace Munro of  Coquitlam and Chris Manuel of Penticton. The grandchildren and  great grandson, Chris, all attended the same school that Bertie had  attended in 1913-14.  While still young in her seventies and eighties, Bertie travelled with her daughters Micky and Patricia to P.E.L, Europe and  the Caribbean. After a long, interesting life, Bertie died at  Penticton, November 25, 2001.  160 ohs TRIBUTES  J.H. "Jim" Browne  1915-2002  By Jamie Browne  Jim Browne was born in 1915 above Hardie's Store in Rutland  (which was at the 4-way stop at the corner of Highway 33 and  Rutland Road), to JWB "Big Jim" and Tryphena (nee Hardie).  Although christened Bromely-Browne, Jim and his family have  always used the surname Browne. Young Jim spent his early  youth in Rutland, and it was there that he developed his lasting  passion for horses. He regularly walked or bicycled to the  Monford family farm at the base of Dilworth Mountain, so he  could ride one of their horses.  The Browne family left Hardie's Store in the mid-twenties,  and moved to an apartment near Bernard Avenue and Okanagan  Lake. By this time, Jim was already beginning to acquire a natural (untaught) talent for electrical engineering! One of his early  "inventions" involved wiring a powerful light bulb which could be  shone into a mirror, directing a strong beam of light designed to  blind the ferry captain as he docked at night!  The family soon moved from the apartment to their own  home in the 2300 block of Abbott Street, and this remained as the  Browne family home until 1960. The property to-day is known as  "Le Chateau" on Abbott. Now that they had their own place, Jim  went about establishing corrals and paddocks for his horses, on  land that to-day encompasses much of the western part of the  Kelowna General Hospital property. Jim was now a young teenager, attending school at what is known to-day as Central  Elementary. He remembered riding to school or getting there by  canoe during spring flood conditions on Sutherland Avenue. His  formal education ended before high school; he had little interest  in the required discipline, and wild horses had a much greater  allure.  In 1931, Jim's father, "Big Jim" founded radio station CKOV.  Though just in his mid-teens, Jim became the technician who  kept CKOV on the air. Since the business could not pay him, Jim  made his living by rounding up wild horses, bringing them back  to his pastures in town, and then breaking them so they could be  Jamie Browne is the son of "Jim" Browne and currently resides in Kelowna,  where he is active in the community.  ohs 161 TRIBUTES  sold. On many occasions, he and his cowboy friends, Claude  McClure and Ralph Fosberry, would meet the early morning ferry  with these barely halter-broken horses, cross the lake, and lead  them through town to Abbott Street. Jim also participated in the  rural rodeo circuit and worked on various ranches in the Southern  Interior. One story that is told over and over involves the time that  CKOV mysteriously went off the air due to a technical malady.  Jim was working at a ranch in Princeton when he received the  cable calling him home to repair the transmitter. He finished his  day's work at the ranch, climbed aboard his horse and rode all  night, taking the  "back" route from  Princeton to the  Westside ferry dock.  He went directly to  the transmitter (then  located near Memorial  Arena) and fixed the  problem. After a short  nap, he got back on  his horse and rode  back to Princeton.  That way, he would  only miss one day's  pay! Jim said he slept  in the saddle: "the  horse knew the way!"  To Jim, this was just  how life was meant to  be lived.  Jim's technical  expertise grew with  practice and experimentation. Most radio  transmitters in the  early days were from  old ships. Jim became  so adept at tuning the crystal transmitters that at the outbreak of  World War Two, the Marconi Company in Montreal, sent for Jim,  requesting that he demonstrate to their engineers how he was  achieving such superior performance on their equipment.  CKOV was a growing business that eventually required Jim  to be closer to Kelowna. It became necessary for him to give up  the casual rodeo life and the odd ranching job. In 1941, he married  Barbara Collett, and in 1946 their son Jamie was born. Jim and  J.H. "Jim" Browne. (Courtesy Jamie Browne)  162 ohs TRIBUTES  Barbara purchased the Crawford Ranch that same year, leading to  a period of much happiness for him. He had his own operating  cattle ranch and was close enough to help his father with CKOV.  However, the stability and contentment were short-lived. Big  Jim's health was rapidly deteriorating and in 1950, Jim was forced  to sell the ranch in order to become CKOV's full-time managing  director. Jim senior died in 1954.  As Jim's active years with horses were in decline, he discovered his second passion: flying. For many years, he and his  friends kept the fledgling Kelowna Airport open on a volunteer  basis until a commercial operator, Cariboo Air Charter, was created and took over the daily operation. About this time, Jim  befriended Grant McConachie, founder of Canadian Pacific  Airlines. Kelowna was growing, and Jim assisted then mayor,  Dick Parkinson, in convincing the Department of Transport in  Ottawa of the necessity of lengthening and paving the runway,  which allowed Canadian Pacific to establish service here. Jim  owned many planes over the years, both single and twin engine  craft, both land and float planes. He was still flying in the mid-seventies. His favourite plane was a Beechcraft Model 17 on floats,  which he kept in a hanger on the shore of Okanagan Lake at the  family home on Lakeshore Road.  Jim was recognized as a pioneer and visionary within the  broadcasting industry. His career grew along with the times. In  1956, he was one of the founding partners and directors of CHBC-  TV. This business fascinated him as there were new technologies  and engineering challenges. Jim would often be found with chief  engineer Tom Wyatt with whom he developed a life-long friendship. CHBC-TV went on the air in 1957, and was perceived as a  technical masterpiece, serving the entire Okanagan, using  repeater transmitters on various mountaintops. In to-day's world  of satellites and cell phones, this may seem insignificant, but, in  those days, getting electrical power to mountaintop transmitters  was an incredible feat. In 1964, Jim founded CJOV-FM, the first  FM station in Kelowna, and CKOV received a 5000 watt transmitter. In 1968, son Jamie took over the daily radio station management, and retained that position until the family sold the business  in 1988.  In 1975, Jim moved to a small farm on Hughes Road in the  Mission, overlooking Kelowna city and Okanagan Lake, where he  spent the rest of his life. With the support of Fusa Nishi, the lifelong companion to Jim's parents and himself, Jim was able to  remain in his home until three days before he died. The family  has spread his ashes near one of his old corrals in Wild Horse  Canyon, returning him to his "roots" on the South Slopes.  ohs 163 TRIBUTES  Richard Herbert (Dick) Hall  By Brenda Thomson  Richard Herbert (Dick) Hall was born at home in Okanagan  Mission, April 28, 1916. Apart from service in WWII, Dick  lived his entire life in the Mission area until he died August  9, 2001.  His father, George Richard Hall came to Okanagan Mission  from England in 1912. On June 10, 1914, he married Jessie  Beatrice Hancock, (also from England), at St. Andrew's Anglican  Church, Okanagan Mission. In partnership with H.R.F. Dodd, the  couple operated a general store at what is now (2001) Collett Road.  Mr. Hall became sole owner in 1926. He died in 1935, and his wife  ran the store until 1945.  Dick, his sister Kathleen and his brother Donald (Buster)  grew up in the centre of the Mission. The busy community consisted of the store, post office, St. Andrew's Church, the Bellevue  Hotel and Annex (used for concerts and dances), Simmon's corner store, a coffee shop and gas pump, the Scout Hall (an old  tobacco barn) and the school teacherage. All these buildings,  except the church, are gone. Businesses perhaps are coming to life  again in Okanagan Mission, with the advent of St. Andrew's  Square (shopping mall).  The Hall residence, still standing on Fuller Road, was a  charming home with a lovely garden. This is where Dick, no  doubt, learned his love of gardening. The three Hall children went  to elementary school in the Mission and high school in Kelowna.  In 1943, Dick joined the R.C.A.E, and graduated in gunnery,  bomb aiming and navigation from the Commonwealth Air  Training Programme at the MacDonald Airbase near Winnipeg.  With brother Buster away in the navy, Mrs. Hall ran the store on  her own. After the war, Dick and Buster operated as Hall Brothers.  Brenda Thomson was born in Westwold, B.C., daughter of Bertie and Doris  Butler. (See Cover- O.H.S. Report #60, 1996.) Brenda was descended from the  Duck family, pioneers in the Kamloops area. She married into the Thomson  family, pioneers in the Kelowna area. Brenda came with her parents to  Okanagan Mission in 1945, went to school at Kelowna High School, had a six  month career as a hank teller in Victoria, then got married. With her husband, Gifford, she has lived on the Thomson family farm for fifty years, raising seven children. On May 12, 2001, Gifford and Brenda celebrated their  golden wedding anniversary with a traditional barn dance.  164 ohs TRIBUTES  The brothers operated the store, post office and a bus line  (Mission Stages). Other enterprises included a chicken feed supply business and a partnership in Hall and Hankey Bakery on  Bernard Avenue. On the one hand, they often filled big orders for  a logging camp in the hills; on the other hand, one elderly couple  had their groceries (including liquor) delivered every Wednesday.  On July 8, 1953, Dick  married Jean Gardner. Jean  was a head nurse at Kelowna  General Hospital. They built a  home on three acres on  Bellevue Road. In 1981, they  sold the store, and embarked  on what proved to be a very  active retirement. Dick and  Jean extended their love of  gardening into a flourishing  gladiola farm, and when the  gladiola season was over, they  pursued their other love of  travelling the world.  Throughout his life, Dick  was involved in community  service. He was on the executive of the Kelowna Branch,  Okanagan Historical Society  from 1974, and served as  President from 1982 to 1984. At  St. Andrew's Anglican Church,  Dick alternated (for at least ten years) between being either  People's Warden or Rector's Warden. He was also custodian of the  church cemetery. Dick and Buster kept the lawn and shrubs  watered- no easy task as the church grounds were an old rocky  creek bed.  Dick's kindness, friendliness, hard work and enthusiasm  were qualities admired by all who knew him. An old friend, an  orchardist frozen out after the big freeze of 1948, recalls how Dick  gave him a job in the store so that he could pay his grocery bill  and feed his family.  A young friend, a student, who along with a companion,  worked for Dick in the gladiola field, said, "He was a really neat  guy; we took our lunch, but he always gave us some more. He  didn't seem to care how hard we worked; he liked to have us  there, and worked with us."  Richard Herbert "Dick" Hall.  (Courtesy Jean Hall)  OHS 165 TRIBUTES  A more recent friend speaks of how his family was welcomed by Dick when they first moved to the Mission. Later, when  both were living in Sandstone, the friend commented on how  Dick was so well-known and respected. Dick was on the Strata  Council, and considered the expert on the Garden Committee.  Dick's Hancock relatives added their tribute as follows:  Our values in life are often in jeopardy due to  changing political scenes, economic pressures or even  neglect. Dick and Jean in their own way made sure the  values, which many family and friends hold dear, were  maintained. The Hancock clan are indebted to them for  nurturing and expanding the family ties worldwide.  Some would dismiss these values or lifestyle as mere traditions, but Dick offered them in a manner even the  younger generation in England, Canada and the U.S.A.  appreciated- no mean accomplishment to be sure.  Dick and his wife, Jean were true partners. They did everything together, whether it was working in the field and garden,  entertaining, attending concerts, art shows or antique auctions.  They lived life to the full and their travels together to many parts  of the world were the best part of all.  166 ohs TRIBUTES  Anthony T. "Sigh" Kobayashi  Anthony T "Sigh" Kobayashi was born in Winfield, B.C., April  20, 1915 and died at Kelowna General Hospital, July 13,  2001. He was the eldest son of Okanagan Centre pioneers,  Denbei and Hiro Kobayashi. After attending Okanagan Centre  Elementary School, he completed his education by correspondence from the National Radio Institute. For two years, he attended Duffus Business College in Vancouver, and had a music and  appliance store in Winfield, repairing radios and televisions.  Later, he became an electrical contractor.  For thirty-five years, his dance band, The Modernaires,  played from Kamloops and Revelstoke to Wenatchee, Washington.  At the age of fifteen, he edited the Okanagan Centre Echo, a community newspaper.  His community involvement included being Secretary of the  Okanagan Centre Community Hall Association, Chief Ranger for  eight years of Court Winfield IOOF, Charter and Honourary Life  Member Winfield Lions Club, a curler for many years, he was a  founding and executive member of the Winfield Curling Club and  Founding Member and Past President of the Winfield, Oyama,  Okanagan Centre Chamber of Commerce.  He was a Founding and Executive Member for five years, of  Local #8 Fruit and Vegetable Workers Union, with jurisdiction  over packinghouses and ice plants from Revelstoke to Creston. He  was also a Founding Member and Past President of the Central  Okanagan Electrical Association and the Radio and Electronic  Technicians Association.  In World War Two, Sigh served in the Canadian Intelligence  Corps in the Japanese language division. After the war, for five  years, he was electronics instructor in the Army Reserve in  Vernon. An Honourary Life Member of #189 Royal Canadian  Legion, Oyama, he was President for three consecutive terms.  He was an active Mason and Shriner, a Past Master and  Honourary Life Member of Prince Charles Lodge # 153, and for  seven years was Secretary of the Grand Lodge of B.C. In 1985, he  was appointed Grand Steward and, in 1995, District Deputy Grand  Master. A member of the Okanagan Lodge of Perfection, Moray  Chapter of Rose Croix and the B.C. Consistory, Scottish Rite, he  was a Past President and Honourary Life Member of the Kelowna  Shrine Club. For many years, he played a horn in the Gizeh  Temple Arabian Band.  Also,   since   1937,   Sigh  had been  active   in  the  JCCA  ohs 167 TRIBUTES  (Japanese Canadian Citizens  Association) and its various  affiliated bodies. He represented B.C. in Toronto at the founding convention of the National  Association of Japanese  Canadians. In 1965, he was  President of the B.C. Chapter  JCCA., and from 1989 tol991,  was President of the Kelowna  and District Association of  Japanese Canadians.  His honours for voluntary  contributions to his community  include the Sax Koyama Award  as Lake Country's Citizen of the  Year (1987), the B.C. Award for  Community Service (1987), the  Canadian Olympic Certificate  of Merit for Community Service  (1988) and the Canada 125  Medal for making a significant contribution to Canada (1993).  Survived by his wife, Evelyn (nee Thompson), sons Denny  (Norma), Kelly (Brenda) Brent (Serena) and daughter Carol (Ken)  Purves, Sigh Kobayashi will be remembered as a lifetime, respected resident of Winfield.  A.T. "Sigh" Kobayashi. (Photo contributed)  168 ohs TRIBUTES  Wallace (Wally) Liddicoat  By Freda Webb  When my brother, Wallace (Wally) Liddicoat died on May  15, 2001, the Similkameen Valley lost a well-respected historian and pioneer.  Wally was born on the family farm in Keremeos on October  5, 1919. Mrs. Tweddle, the local midwife, supervised his arrival.  He was the second son of William and Frances Liddicoat, well-  known pioneers in the Keremeos area. Arthur was the first of  three sons, and Alfred followed Wallace. Soon after, Frances and  Freda arrived to complete the family.  Wally displayed a keen mind very early in life. He had a passion for reading and sharing his knowledge. The sharing part put  him a little out of step with his siblings, and as a result, he  endured a lot of teasing and was referred to as the "egg head". All  things mathematical and scientific intrigued him. He often mentioned "differential calculus", something none of us in those last  years of the great depression understood.  Our mother was a classical musician trained in London,  England, who did her best to civilize her offspring by passing on  some of her knowledge of music. Wally was the only one of us five  who was really interested, but unfortunately, he was the only one  who could not carry a tune. However, this did not deter Wally. He  taught himself, with mother's assistance, to play the guitar and the  mouth organ. He also liked to sing. Using his technical knowledge, he managed to put together a primitive amplifying system.  Our mother, with her perfect ear for music, wouldn't miss a note.  When World War Two broke out, all three Liddicoat boys  were quick to enlist. Wally became part of the Signal Corps, and  was very involved in communications throughout the war. He  received significant training while in the army, and was able to  put it to good use when the war was over. As a civilian, he worked  for a company that installed x-ray machines. This led to the formation of his own company, specializing in industrial x-ray.  Greener fields beckoned, and Wally, now married to his wife  Evelyn, moved to Los Angeles, where he worked as a design technician associated with the United States space programme.  Freda Webb is a sister of Wallace Liddicoat. She resides in Kelowna, where  she is active in the arts community.  ohs 169 TRIBUTES  Wally and his family moved back to Canada in the early  1970's, and settled in Keremeos. He was in charge of the Farm  Labour Office until he retired.  As a young lad, Wally developed a love of fishing. Since we  lived on the edge of Keremeos Creek, Wally soon became an  expert on the best spots to catch trout. When he returned to  Keremeos after so many years away, he was very distressed to  find his beloved creek was nothing as it was in his youth. In typical fashion, Wally set about correcting the situation, and in so  doing, became a passionate environmental advocate.  It's hard to say when  Wally's interest in history  began, but it must have been  simmering in his mind for  many years. In any event, his  interest in Keremeos Creek  and his interest in grist mills  were natural partners. It wasn't long after his retirement  that he wrote the book,  Waterwheels in the Service of  British Columbia Pioneers.  Wally was active in the  Okanagan Historical Society  and the Keremeos Historical  Society. He also gave a great  deal of time to the Keremeos  Museum, and became well-  known for his knowledge of  the history of the  Similkameen and Keremeos  in particular.  On May 6, 2002, a tree was dedicated to Wallace at the  Keremeos Grist Mill in recognition of his dedication to preserving  the Valley's history. The tree itself is a seedling taken from one of  the original willow trees planted at the site. We know that Wally  would have been well-pleased.  When Wally died, he left his brothers and sisters, many  nieces and nephews and his children: two daughters, Sherry of  Williams Lake and Charlene of Canmore, Alberta, three sons:  Leonard of Princeton, David of Penticton and Steven of Yakima,  Washington and many grandchildren. Wally was predeceased by  his wife, Evelyn.  Wallace Liddicoat. (Courtesy Freda Webb)  170 ohs TRIBUTES  Emily Mary McLennan  Oliver-Osoyoos Branch OHS  Emily was born on July 28, 1905 in Croydon, England. She  arrived in Oliver with sister Gladys and parents, Thomas  and Emma Hall in 1926. Her parents operated the Oliver  Hotel until it was sold in 1948. The two sisters were well-known  in the community and met most newcomers at the hotel where  they worked helping their parents. The hotel was the social centre of this young community. Old Timers recall the weekly card  social and a tradition having Christmas dinner with the Halls.  In 1931, Emily married an orchardist, Stanley McLennan,  and together they raised a family of four children: Lila Ruth, Alex,  Frank and Shirley. Her husband predeceased her in 1960. She  continued to live on the orchard, and  operated it until recently.  She believed strongly in the community of Oliver and was an active  participant in its progress. During  World War Two, she was active in the  Red Cross, knitting and sewing for the  war effort and fund raising for its causes for many years. Her interest and  support for the Girl Guides included  her being a District Commissioner,  camp cook and organizer.  Her long association with the  Fairview Golf Course was recognized  with a Life Membership in 1973. The  development of Sunnybank Centre  held a great interest for her, and she  was involved as President of the  Society as well as member of the  Board of Directors.  She was always  proud of her part in developing Sunnybank. In 1967, she was  thanked by the community for her participation over the years.  Emily Mary McLennan (Courtesy  Oliver-Osoyoos Branch O.H.S.)  OHS 111 TRIBUTES  Alfred Neid  April 1, 1913 - May 24, 2001  Alf Neid was born in Ladywood (near Beausejour),  Manitoba on April 1, 1913, one of eleven children in the  family of Jacob and Helen Neid.  At the age of fifteen, Alf headed west to the Okanagan, arriving in Kelowna in 1928. He lived with an aunt above her grocery  store, at the corner of Bernard Avenue and Richter Street. He  married Ellison resident Jeanette McCauley, grandniece of pioneer residents Thomas Orchard and his sister Margaret. Alf and  Jeanette settled on part of the Orchard property on the Old  Vernon Road and there had their family of nine children, seven of  whom are still living. Alf lived on his mixed farm until his death,  sixty-six years later.  Alf Neid was not afraid of work and he turned his hand to  whatever work was available including fruit packing, working in  a packing house, hauling gravel by team to the S.M. Simpson  Sawmill (in Kelowna), shunting railway cars on sidings with his  team, and custom tractor work.  When Alf Neid began hauling tomatoes by truck to the cannery, he did not have a license, and so received a special permit  from the Provincial Police. He helped to build the Kelowna  Sawmill, logged and operated a sawmill near Beaverdell, skidded  logs in the Scotty Creek area, and hauled gravel and concrete for  the construction of the Scotty Creek Irrigation dam. He found  time to start mixed farming, and raised up to three hundred ducks  and geese.  As an employee of Scotty Creek Irrigation District (now part  of the Black Mountain Irrigation District), Alf had to turn on the  irrigation at the dam, eight miles from his home, at 2:00 a.m.  In the early 1950's, Alf sustained a serious logging accident  injury. This occurred at Carmi, and he had the distinction of  being the first patient to be air-lifted to the Kelowna General  Hospital.  Generous to a fault, one time Alf took ten barefoot boys to  the store, where he bought them shoes, and received $2.00 change  back from a $20.00 bill. The neighbourhood children loved him;  he always gave them treats, and so came to be known as "the  candy man".  Information kindly provided by family members and friends of the late Alf  Neid.  172 ohs TRIBUTES  In retirement, Alf  Neid kept very busy. He  raised geese, ducks, and  chickens. He loved growing beautiful flowers. Alf  enjoyed visiting friends  and neighbours, but the  welfare of his family was  always paramount. A natural raconteur, Alfs stories were legion, always  full of good humour, and  making the incidents literally come to life.  Alf Neid's final years  were spent close to home,  in the company of family.  He is remembered as  large in stature, with a  shock of white hair, and  the bluest eyes...always  twinkling.  Alf Neid was truly an unforgettable presence in the Ellison  Community.  Alfred "Alf" Neid. (Courtesy family and friends)  OHS 173 TRIBUTES  Alberta Phelps  By Oliver-Osoyoos Branch OHS  One of the early settlers in Oliver, Alberta was just eleven  years old when her family moved there from Didsbury,  Alberta, April 1921. Arriving by train, the family travelled  south to Penticton on the SS Sicamous, and then by jitney to  Oliver. Co-incidentally, this was the first time Alberta met Henry  Phelps, who was their driver that day. The family's first stop in  Oliver was at the Secrest home, where they stayed until the parents obtained work as cooks at Camp Five.  The first year in the Valley consisted of a series of moves,  varying from cookhouse to bunkhouse to tent. Alberta's father  spent any spare time building a shelter for the family, a 12'by 14'  tent with green ship-lap lumber floor and tar paper walls. By the  first fall, the move was made to the new home. There were two  beds with feather ticks, a little tin queen heater, cook stove,  kitchen cabinet, table and four chairs- quite a lot for such a small  space! One of the beds was converted to a Murphy bed until a  kitchen lean-to was added in the spring. The first winter was cold,  and proved to be more than Alberta and her sisters could manage-  walking the three miles into town to attend school. When the girls  arrived home with "frosted knees and toes", their mother decided  something had to be done, and found them accommodations in  town with the school teacher, Miss McRory. Mrs. Phelps accompanied them "to look after the girls", and Miss McRory had the  luxury of a cook/housekeeper for the winter.  When it was time to start school, the school building wasn't  ready, and so the first classes were held in a building which later  became the church manse garage. By Christmas time, the new  two- room school was completed, and the move made eagerly.  Elm trees were later planted along the road line; some are there  to this day. The second year of school would be very special for  Alberta. A new teacher, Miss Bowden, arrived, and when it came  time to celebrate the May Day festivities, she decided that Oliver  should also celebrate the 24th of May and a May Day for the  school. Much to her delight, Alberta was elected by her classmates  to be the first May Queen of Oliver in 1923.  Her father selected Lot #30, which had a number of big pine  trees on it. These had to be cut and stacked for wood, and the land  cleared for planting. There was a strip of fairly good soil ploughed  for gardens. People were generous with plants, etc., and so they  174 ohs TRIBUTES  soon had quite a garden. "It was wonderful for us to be able to  grow everything we planted. Dad enjoyed experimenting and  grew sweet potatoes and peanuts, for instance, and lots of musk  melons and watermelon. I think what sold him on that particular  lot was the well." During the construction of the ditch, a well was  dug.     There     was  plenty of good cold  water and a bucket  attached    with     a  rope brought up the  water.    The    same  method was used to  keep any butter and  milk cold.  During some  of their early school  days, the girls were  given a ride by one  of the office workers who lived at  Vaseaux Lake and  went into town  every day, and so  they were picked  up at home and  delivered at school  in the morning.  Other times, they  walked. Since there  were no fences,  short cuts were  taken across country, saving some  time. However, the  short route was covered with huge cactus beds, and you had to be really careful  where you stepped. Alberta seemed to manage quite well, but the  cactus had an affinity for Alice. She said they jumped right out at  her anytime she was anywhere near them. Their younger sister,  Inez, had a very unhappy experience with them also. She had  climbed up one of the remaining stumps, and attempted to jump  off into the arms of her visiting uncle. She landed right in the  middle of one of those cactus beds- a very painful landing!  For several winters, Alberta's family looked after the Gordon  Moore house while the owners were away. This was an attractive  Alberta Mary Phelps. (Courtesy Oliver-Osoyoos Branch O.H.S.)  ohs 175 TRIBUTES  house, provided for the manager of the Project block of lots  bought by the Seaforth Highlanders Regiment. The idea was that  various members of the Company could buy their property as  able. The house had two bedrooms, space for a bathroom, kitchen  and big livingroom with central heating and a beautiful fireplace  faced with white silica rock from the Suzie Mine up the hill. It  made a great change from the family tent, and they used this  arrangement for two or three winters while the Moores spent the  winters elsewhere.  While waiting for trees to bear, the Phelps grew tomatoes for  the cannery in town. The opportunity came to re-open a cafe in  town, and the girls and their mother moved there. "We girls liked  it because we could take part in school sports, etc. We played basketball and softball and took part in track. Mom baked and sold  bread as well as preparing meals, while Dad kept the home fires  burning on the farm." It was at this time that Henry Phelps  entered Alberta's life again. He was working with a contractor  from Penticton, building tobacco barns. He had a room in town  and took his meals at the cafe.  In 1928, Alberta married Henry Phelps, and together they  farmed for many years on the West Lateral, and endured the trials and tribulations of pioneer life, including a devastating fire  that destroyed their first home. The farm house had been built by  Henry, and was the site of many house parties, common in those  days.  Family was always important to Alberta, with nieces and  nephews as regular summer visitors, spending summers working  in the orchards. The farm house was the ideal location for large  gatherings, and Alberta's piano was the focal point of her livingroom. Family and friends joined in with fiddles and accordions,  drums and guitars. Music was always present in the house.  Alberta was always active in the community and her church.  Over the years, she was a dedicated member of the Oliver United  Church. A member of the United Church Women, in the Junior  Circle, later the Beryl Unit, in 1962 she became a charter member  of the United Church Women, and was involved until she took up  residence at the Vancouver Fair Haven United Church Home. She  was the first secretary of the afternoon branch of the South  Okanagan General Hospital Auxiliary, a member of the Primrose  Society, the Oliver Senior Citizens and the Okanagan Historical  Society. She was also a keen participant in the arts, dabbling in  pottery and was an avid painter. She loved to play the piano and  entertain others; she loved to dance and enjoyed performing with  several dance bands, including the Freeman Reid Band and the  176 ohs TRIBUTES  Polka Dots. She was also a Square Dancer and even did her share  of calling. In 1993, Alberta was presented with the Pioneer Award  by the Oliver Branch Okanagan Historical Society, in recognition  of the Phelps family's contribution to the fabric of the community and the valley. She was one of the last early pioneers to this valley, and her family and community have been blessed by all that  she has left us as her legacy.  OHS 111 TRIBUTES  Fredrick Reinhardt Schorn 1912 - 2001  By his son Elden Schorn  In 1912, Fred Schorn was born in Bridesville, B.C. on the Schorn  Ranch during thrashing season, in a tent next to the ranch  house. The tent was set up as a kitchen and cook house for the  thrashing crews.  Fred lived his whole life in the Bridesville - Osoyoos area,  and was well known to the people of the Boundary. He spent  most of his working career as the Road Foreman at Bridesville  and Rock Creek, but during the early years of his marriage, he was  also the owner of the Bridesville General Store. Fred also spent a  short time in the early 1940s, working at the Co-Op packing house  in Osoyoos.  Fred was a devoted Mason and Shriner, and was a member  of the Masonic Lodges in both Midway and Oliver and a member  of the South Okanagan Shrine Club in Penticton.  He will be missed by his many friends and his extended family. He is survived by his two sons Terry and Elden, by his seven  grandchildren and by fourteen great grandchildren. His wife  Kem, also well known and loved in the area, died in 1998.  Fred was recognized in the area as a man to go to if one  needed help. His greatest pleasure in life came when he was able  to help others. Many knew Fred as the one who provided  Christmas trees to all his friends. Others remember him for the  many Turkey Shoots he organized in the Bridesville area. Still others remember him as the public servant who made that special  effort to ensure their roads were open and safe.  In Fred's later years, he and his wife Kem, became a source  of information on the history of Camp McKinney. His job as Road  Foreman and as Store Owner exposed him over the early years of  the century to the area's people. As a result, Fred had intimate  knowledge of the pioneers of the Bridesville area.  178 ohs TRIBUTES  Sheila St. Barbe Schultz  1925 August 6 to 2002 February 18  by Debbie Brown and Karen Cummings  Sheila was born at "quarter past" the 20th century, the first  daughter of Charles and Dorothy Rees of Armstrong, B.C., following four elder brothers, John, Nigel, Harry and Bruce.  Sheila and her little sister Eve discovered that being female was  not a limitation; if you wanted something you simply found a way  to make it happen! This determination served her well in her  many life experiences and community projects.  Living on farms, first on Pleasant Valley Road and then at  Knob Hill near Armstrong, taught Sheila about survival and teamwork. Deep family roots developed, and her association with St.  James Anglican Church in Armstrong instilled great faith and a  profound sense of belonging.  Sheila was a staunch Canadian. Shortly before her graduation in 1943, she learned of her brother Bruce's death at age nineteen, while he was in training with the army in Nova Scotia.  Sheila enlisted on her eighteenth birthday and completed basic  and trades training at Vancouver, Vermilion, Saskatoon and  Winnipeg. After a posting to Fort Garry, she completed her Army  service in 1946 at Shilo, Manitoba. She earned the rank of  Corporal in the Canadian Women's Army Corps. While in  Manitoba, her brother Harry was killed in action overseas at  Rimini, Italy in 1944 at the age of twenty-three. The Rees family  had lost two sons to the Second World War. Upon Sheila's death in  2002, it was discovered that she still carried in her wallet a picture  of her mother and her two uniformed brothers.  Returning home to Armstrong in 1946, Sheila became bookkeeper for the young Armstrong-Spallumcheen Credit Union and  for the Armstrong Egg and Poultry Producers Association and  Cooperative.  Sheila married Armstrong resident and war veteran  Benjamin Schultz on June 5th, 1953. They settled on a quiet farm  on Sleepy Hollow Road. Over the next nineteen years, six children arrived.  Karen (Cummings), Bryan, Kevin, Debbie (Brown),  Debbie and Karen are two of Sheila Schultz's daughters  ohs 179 TRIBUTES  Judy (Schuh) and Wayne filled the log house. Preserves, pies and  baked goods, whether they were for competition or for serving at  the St. James Anglican Church meals, filled the summers as  Sheila prepared for the Interior Provincial Exhibition. As they  grew older, the children were involved in sports and club activities, and so Sheila was busy at home and volunteered her time  with the Girl Guides and 4-H clubs. After a short time, it became  evident that more leaders were needed. With the help of Pat  Parkinson, in 1968, Sheila started the 4-H Foods Club in  Armstrong,  and became active on the 4-H Council.    Soon it  became necessary to lead  the 4-H Swine Club.  Along with husband Ben,  she coached many youngsters over the years.  Sheila was a long  time active member of  the Armstrong Women's  Institute. Joining in 1964  with her quiet but strong  style of leadership, she  went through the local  offices many times, and  in 1970 served as the  President of the North  Okanagan District. She  was a delegate to District,  Provincial and Federal  conferences and attended  the Women's Institute  Centennial celebration in  1997 in Hamilton,  Ontario. She loved the  activities, the fellowship, the conferences and good works performed by the Institute members.  Sheila's religious faith always sustained her. She became a  lay minister so that someone would always be available to hold  services in her beloved St. James Anglican Church. Her participation in the choir and the Anglican Church Women's group was  also appreciated and valued.  In 1976 Sheila joined the postal service and became a mail  delivery person. She enjoyed being outdoors and seeing all the  people on her rural route. After retiring in 1992, Sheila decided  to put her fundraising for others into high gear. The Walk-a-Thon  for the Kindale Development Centre was near and dear to her  Sheila St. Barbe Schultz. (Courtesy her daughters  Debbie Brown and Karen Cummings)  180 ohs TRIBUTES  heart. Having both diabetes and heart problems, walking was an  exercise Sheila loved to do ... so why not bring the two together.  In the 2001 Walk-a-Thon, Sheila raised over four thousand dollars  on her own.  For her many community activities and her tireless efforts  for others, Sheila was named the Good Citizen for the Armstrong-  Spallumcheen area in 1994. Sheila accepted this honour with a  pleased yet humble heart. Her legacy to all is to be mindful of  those around us and to treat everyone with care, compassion and  respect.  Sheila will be missed by many friends, family and especially by all her grandchildren: Brent, Dawn and Randi Schultz; Blair,  Christina and Keoni Schultz, Krystal and Amber Cummings;  Kirsten and Kylee Schuh; Kristopher, Matthew and Courtney  Brown. Sheila was predeceased by grandson Stefan Schuh in  1989.  OHS 181 TRIBUTES  Rae Walde  November 13, 1898 - September 29, 2001  By her granddaughter Mary Fuller  The Okanagan Valley lost one of its last true pioneers when  Rae Walde (nee Gellatly) died quietly on September 29,  2001, aged 102 years. Born Pearl, she was the youngest of  nine children of David Erskine and Eliza Ure Gellatly. Her birth  occurred at Shorts Point, now known as Fintry. In 1900, the  Gellatly family, wanting to own rather than lease land, moved to  Powers Flat, and there occupied a one-room cabin, now preserved  at the Gellatly Heritage Site, in Westbank.  In 1908, David  Gellatly moved his family  into a more modern three-  storey home, which boasted  steam heat and indoor  plumbing. The family  worked hard to clear the  land, planted apple and nut  trees, as well as potatoes  and tomatoes. The family  business grew to include a  box factory, wharf, wholesale distributing house, and  a packinghouse.  Most of Rae's early  education was at the home  kitchen table, with her  mother as teacher. She even  taught some of the hired  help. Rae started her formal education at the age of  twelve years, and she  trudged the many miles,  with her siblings, from  Gellatly Flats to the little  schoolhouse which was located where the First Credit Union was  built. Rae went on to achieve the highest marks on her entrance  exams. After attending business school in Calgary, she acquired  a job with the C.P.R., in Winnipeg, where in 1926, she met and  married electrician Gilbert Wilde (later changed to Walde).  Rae Walde (Courtesy Mary Fuller)  182 ohs TRIBUTES  In 1935, with four children, Rae and Gilbert returned to the  Okanagan, where another son was born. Gilbert Walde died in  1962, and Rae then moved to New Westminster, to become the  mother figure to a family of five. In the early 1970's, Rae returned  to Westbank, where she spent many happy hours gathering nuts  on the farm where she was raised.  Rae Walde enjoyed good health and a rich life, full of outings,  trips, and family visits. Her favourite pastime was eating at  McDonalds, right up into her 102nd year. She didn't believe in sitting idly by, and so would often be found making pressed flower  cards, braiding hangers, or cracking nuts. Known for her spontaneous hospitality and positive outlook, Rae Walde had a vast network of friends who were often recipients of her generosity.  With the passing of Rae (Gellatly) Walde, an era in the history of the Valley quietly came to a close.  ohs 183 TRIBUTES  Dean Foster Weddick  1921-2002  By June Griswold  Dean Foster Weddick, a longtime resident of Springbend,  passed away at St. Paul's Hospital, Vancouver, January 30,  2002. Dean was born February 12, 1921 at Puffer, twenty-  five miles north of Coronation, Alberta. His father, Charles  Weddick of Bohemian descent was born and raised in Sauk  Centre, Minnestota.. His mother, Ruth Forsyth, was born and  raised in Michigan. Charles and Ruth homesteaded in Sedgewick,  Alberta, then moved to Puffer a few years before Dean was born.  Dean had two brothers, Max and Neil and a sister, Helen.  In 1929 or 1930, the Weddick family moved back to  Wisconsin for two years. Dean recalled taking an oak table tied to  the back bumper of the car. (This table is still used by his wife,  Delores.) From Wisconsin, the family moved back to Coronation.  Then, in 1937, the Weddicks moved to B.C. and purchased the  sixty-eight acre Hawkins' property on Salts Road, Springbend  area. Half of the land was cleared and the rest was bush and  stumps. Dean's brother Max travelled in a railway boxcar with the  cattle, horses, a cat, dogs and farm equipment. The rest of the  family drove their car as far as Golden, where they loaded it onto  a flatcar. At Revelstoke, they unloaded it for the drive to Enderby.  In 1938, to earn some money, Dean rode his bicycle back to  Coronation to harvest the grain crop. During the winter of 1939,  Dean and brother Max cut and piled 370 cords of wood for Billy  Garrett. They were paid one dollar a cord.  For two years, beginning in 1940, Dean worked for the  Campbell Dairy in Revelstoke. Then he returned to work on his  parents' farm and for their neighbours. During four winters, he  worked for Harry Bartell, in the bush, sawing timber for a barn  and other buildings. By taking a team of horses and wagon to work  on area roads, Dean worked off property taxes.  June Griswold moved from Kaslo to the Springbend area in 1990. She was secretary of the Kootenay Lake Historical Society for over eighteen years, and  curator aboard the S.S. Moyie for a number of years.  184 ohs TRIBUTES  Dean's father raised cows as well as pigs, up to five hundred  at times. Some winters the temperature dropped to fifty degrees  below zero. Then the family hauled blocks of ice from the river,  stored them in the ice house and used them to cool the cream  cans in summer. The Weddicks were the first in Springbend to  have irrigation. Dean always made time to help his mother, who  loved flowers and had a great variety in her garden. Dean shared  this love and, over the years, kept up the flower-growing tradition.  Charles Weddick died March 22, 1963, age 79. Ruth passed  away, April 9, 1976. Dean cared for her the last few years of her  life. After her death, he depended on neighbour ladies,  Fran  Bartell, Iris Hayes and  Irene Stickland for  recipes and hints on  household chores.  Dean was very  active in community  affairs. When  Springbend had a baseball team, he was the  team pitcher and president for several terms.  He was also involved  with bowling. During  the summer, he and the  Stoward and Stickland  boys spent many hours  water skiing on the  Shuswap River.  In 1988, Dean married Delores Kaliszuk,  and a few years later,  they sold the family  farm and moved to  Enderby. The old farmhouse had been built in 1896 by Gerald Salt. A unique two story  log home with four bedrooms upstairs, a large kitchen, din-  ingroom and livingroom on the main floor, Dean and Delores had  enjoyed living in the beautiful heritage building.  Possessed of a good sense of humour and a quick wit, Dean  would be asked how Gardom Lake got its name. His reply:" There  was an old Indian trapper living there in a cabin with his German  Shepherd dog. Every morning the trapper would open the door,  and say to the dog-'Guard'em lake!' ".  Dean Foster Weddick (Courtesy Delores Weddick)  ohs 185 TRIBUTES  Dean is survived by his wife Delores, three step-daughters-  Laurie North and Brenda Kaliszuk (Richard Scott) of Vernon,  Susan Kaliszuk (Richard Wells) of Hope, two step- granddaughters  Ashley and Rennae North of Vernon, mother-in-law Ivy Dale of  Vernon and sister-in-law Helen Weddick, Collingwood, Ontario.  A celebration of Dean's life was held in St. Andrew's United  Church, Enderby with Ken Jones officiating.  186 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  Indicates Member of the Society  AITKENS, Marcia Josephine, b. Kelowna, B.C. February 11, 1920; d. Kelowna, B.C.  August 28, 2001.Survived by brothers John and Arnold and sister Anne Sager.  Marcia took her nurse's training at the Royal Jubilee Hospital, Victoria, B.C. During  the Second World War, she served as a Nursing Sister in the Royal Canadian Navy. She was  instrumental in the development of the Practical Nursing Program at Okanagan University  College, and was a long time member of the Kelowna General Hospital Board.  AGUR, Patrick Graham.b. Summerland, October 2, 1919; d. Summerland,  December 17, 2001. Survivedby wife, Kathleen and son, Barry. The Agur family has been  in Summerland for nearly one hundred years. A World War Two veteran, Mr. Agur became  involved in the logging business. He was an avid writer of history.  ALARIC, Wilfred Franklin "Wilf. b. Merritt, February 27, 1929; d. Oliver, August 3,  2001. Survived by wife Joan and eight children. He lived in Oliver since 1933.  ALEXIS, Murray James, b. Vernon, B.C. 1941; d. Vernon, August 29, 2002. Survived  by wife, Dora, five sons, Paul, Michael, Ned, Brett, John and two daughters, Sharon Cullen,  April Phelan, brothers Hank, Tim and Arnold and sisters, Susan Hall and Cecile Alexis. A  longtime member of the Knights of Columbus and the Legion of Mary, he was Chief of the  Okanagan Indian Band in the Vernon area for over thirty years.  ALVES, Antonio "Tbny". b. Silvares, Portugal, June 20, 1941; d. Oliver, October 18,  2001. Survived by wife, Maria, daughters Margie Borba and Maria Small. He settled in  Oliver in 1972, owned and operated Alves Orchards for 22 years. A community volunteer  with Knights of Columbus, Elks Lodge, CNIB local chairman, first chairman of the Oliver  Christmas Hamper Drive. He enjoyed fishing, singing, watching sports.  ANDERSON, Edgar Albert, d. Oliver, November 22, 2001. Survivedby wife, Cecilia,  son Phillip and daughter Carolyn Waters. He moved to Oliver in 1968, owned and operated Oliver Hardware, an active member with Kiwanis, Big Horn Air Cadets Committee,  Masonic Lodge, Royal Canadian Legion and Air Force Association of Canada. He enjoyed  gardening, golf and curling.  4flB* ARMSTRONG, George James, b. Keremeos, July 28, 1928; d. Keremeos,  September 8, 2001. Survived by wife Joan Louise, son John and daughters Ann Lorentson  and Heather Schindel. George was an orchardist in Keremeos, later a teacher in Princeton.  He served on the Princeton Town Council 1991-98.  <fflE*ARNOT, Frederick Rintoul. b. Victoria, B.C. October 7, 1913; d. Penticton,  August 4, 2001. Veteran of World War Two, Mr. Arnot worked for the Immigration  Department across Canada, retiring to Penticton in 1974. He was OHS Penticton Branch  auditor for many years.  AUGUST, Archie, b. Carman, Manitoba, August 13, 1917; d. Kelowna, April 10, 2002.  Predeceased by wife, Irene and brothers Harold and Fred. Survived by sons Gary (Linda),  Brian (Irene) and daughter Arlene (David) Sloan. Archie arrived in Kelowna in 1945 , and  with his brother Harold, bought Anderson's Tire Shop. They started Kelowna Motors,  which is still in business to-day (2002). He was a volunteer fireman for twenty-six years.  He was a Charter Member of the Kelowna Yacht Club, Charter Member of the Canadian  Power Squadron, a Life Member of the Kelowna Yacht Club and served as Commodore.  BAIN, Isabella Helen, b. Scotland, October 1, 1907;d. Vernon, October 25, 2001.  Predeceased by husband, Alistair and infant son, William. Survived by daughter, Sheila  Raich and sons, John, Alistair and James. Ella was a former member of the Coldstream  Women's Institute, an active member of the Halina Seniors' Centre and a longtime member of the Old Time Fiddlers of Vernon.  BALCOMBE, Geoffrey Allan (Geoff), b. Bexhill, Sussex, England, August 17, 1905;  d. Vernon, January 24, 2002. Predeceased by parents, brothers and sisters. He was the  youngest of ten children. Survived by his wife, Stella, daughter Betty and sons, Wayne and  Dave, brother-in-law and sister-in-law Frank and Isobel Pearson. He attended school in the  little school on Silver Star Road. Geoff worked in Nolan's Drug Store for fifty-two years. He  was a Life Member of the North Okanagan Livestock Association, Trinity United Church,  and Knights of Pythias for over seventy years. He was a pioneer member of the Vernon  community.  OHS 187 LIVES REMEMBERED  BARWICK, Mel. b. Merritt, B.C. December 7, 1912; d. Kelowna, November 2, 2001.  Predeceased by wife Marian (nee Hunt). Survived by daughters Linda Chamul (Terry  Lindall) and Marci (Geoff) Paynter. Mel will be remembered for his long teaching career in  School District #23.  BEATON, Bertha (Bertie) nee Barnes, b. Selkirk, Manitoba, December 3, 1898; d.  Penticton, November 25, 2001. Predeceased by husband John (Jack) in 1942. Survived by  daughters Mickey Church and Patricia Manuel. See Tribute p._.  BEECH, Gladys Evelyn (nee Cummings). b. Salmon Arm, October 25, 1923; d.  Salmon Arm, January 21, 2002. Predeceasedby husband Roy in 1999. Survivedby son, Dr.  Jack Beech, daughters Linda Hughes, Joanne Biesbrok, Pat Beech, Lorelei Faulkner. Her  parents were Okanagan Telephone Pioneers Albert and Sylvia Cummings.  BETTON, Millie, b. Olds, Alberta, 1926; d. Coldstream, B.C. November 7, 2001.  Predeceased by brother Andy Canon. Survived by husband, Clem, daughter Pat Sibilleau,  sons Donald Betton and Allan Betton, three brothers- Nick Young, Alex Yakunin, Ed Walker,  one sister-in-law, Jean Canon. She was a wonderful wife, mother and grandmother, a resident of the Coldstream since 1966.  BLACKWOOD, Charles William.b. Kelowna June 6, 1919; d.Kelowna December 10,  2001. Predeceasedby wife, Doreen. Survivedby daughter Colleen (Franco) Listo. Charlie  was the son of old-time residents, William and Amelia Blackwood, and the grandson of  George McCurdy, who came to Kelowna in the early 1890's. McCurdy Road is named after  him.  BOLT, Bertha Ellen (Bertie), b. Vinita, Oklahoma, November 17, 1910; d. Vernon,  October 20, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Edward Janse, son Kenneth and daughter,  Henrietta Faye. In 1919, Bertha suffered severe burns and lost a finger. She graduated from  Camrose Normal School in 1930. She married in 1935, and taught from 1932 to 1955. She  moved to Vernon in 1966, where she was a longtime member of the Eastern Star.  BROOKE, Gordon Keith, b. Tappen, July 17, 1922; d. Salmon Arm, March 5, 2002.  Predeceased by wife Jean in 1989. Survived by daughter Pam Beech, sons Gary, David,  Ross. He spent most of his working life in forest-related positions, as a sawmill operator  and logger and lastly as an employee of Federated Co-ooperatives Ltd. He was the son of  Tappen oldtimers Charles Henry and Bertha Maude Brooke (nee Ruth).  BROWNE, J. H. (Jim). See Tribute p._.  BULWER, Natalia (Debbie), b. Bear Flat, B.C. October 19, 1939; d. Vernon, August  10, 2001. Predeceasedby parents, Paul and Krystina Parchomchuk. Survivedby daughter,  Karen LaHaye, brothers Mike, Nate, George, Bill ,Peter and Dan and sister Emma Barber.  She graduated from Vernon High School and Essondale School of Psychiatric Nursing in  1961. She worked in this field for over thirty years, living in many parts of British  Columbia. Through her work, she touched many lives and is fondly remembered by her  family, friends and patients.  BURBRIDGE, Joan. b. England, April 9, 1919; d. Kelowna, October 13, 2001.  Predeceased by husband, Jim. Survived by step-children: Kerry (Madeline), Brian  (Darlene), Wendy (Ken) Evans. For a number of years, Joan was a physiotherapist in  Kelowna. She was very active in the Naturalist Club, locally and provincially.  CARRUTHERS, William Robert.b. Kelowna, B.C. July 10, 1905;d. Victoria, B.C. July  4, 2001.Predeceased by wife, Frances and daughter Conroy. Survived by daughter Sandra  Bastedo (John), son-in-law Dietrich Schultz. WR. (Bill) Carruthers was the eldest son of  E.M. (Ted) Carruthers, a well-known Kelowna old-timer.  CAWSTON, Richard (Dick) Hamilton, b. Cawston, December 8, 1921; d. Keremeos,  November 18, 2001. Survived by wife, Isabella, son Casey and daughters Shannon Ferlizza  and Jean Cawston; brothers Don and Mark and sister Betty Koenig. Veteran of World War  Two, Dick was a first class horseman, mountain guide and rancher in the Similkameen.  CHAU WONG, Kam Hoi. b. Hong Kong, February 21, 1908; d. Vernon, January 20,  2002. Survived by ten children, sons Kenny, Gin, Lim, Tee, Michael, William and daughters Joyce, Shirley, Jean and Lisa. Kam Hoi came to Vernon from Hong Kong in 1966. She  had a great love of life and enjoyed her large family until her passing at age ninety-three.  188 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  CHUNG, Chu Shek (Johnny), b. 1917; d. Vernon, November 26, 2001. Predeceased  by daughter Crescentia and son-in-law Julian Wee. Survived by wife Lai Chu, daughter  Teresa Hwang, son, Simon and five grandchildren. Johnny was a veteran, serving as a  fighter pilot with the Flying Tigers. He was an accomplished artist, a member of the  Okanagan Artists League and the Vernon Art Gallery.  CLARKE, Gordon Campbell, b. Vernon, 1947; d. Vernon, July 18, 2001. Survivedby  son Chris and daughter Quita, their mother, Laurie Clarke and Sharell Carney, a longtime  close friend, brother Hugh, sister Sherry Sinclair, "Uncle Pete" Mossey and extended family members. He was active in many sports especially hockey as coach and referee. He was  a member of the Monashee Mountain Men for twenty years and a member of Kinsmen.  He was an employee of B.C. Telephone Company and a lifelong resident of Vernon.  COLLIER, Kathleen Carol, b. Tbronto, December 25, 1899; d. Salmon Arm, March  19, 2002. Predeceased by husband Andrew in 1979, sons Dr. Geoff Collier (1986) and Vice  Admiral Ret'd Andrew Laurence Collier ( 1987). Survived by daughters Adri Otterstrom,  Carol Gonnet, son Dr. Bill Collier. A prominent member of Salmon Arm's artistic community, she and her husband retired in 1961 from the family business, Collier's Super Value  Ltd., and moved to Eagle Bay, where she resided independently until 1996.  COPE, Carolyn, b. Ottawa, August 1901; d. Oliver, August 15, 2001. Carolyn married  Dr. George Cope in 1935, and moved to Oliver where he practised medicine until 1945.  She kept a home on Osoyoos Lake, and later returned to Oliver (Cherry Grove Estates). She  provided generous scholarships to Southern Okanagan Secondary School for students  entering the medical field. In 1944, Carolyn was first Worthy Matron of Southern Gate  Chapter, Eastern Star in Oliver.  COSGROVE, Helena, b. Saskatchewan, November 17, 1917; d. Vernon, June 16,  2001. Predeceasedby husband, Dennis in 1975, brothers Ronald, William, Rudy and sisters,  Anne, Natalie and Olive. Survived by daughter Marion Hunt and sister Alice Boyne.  Helena was a longtime Vernon resident. An original Eaton employee, she was a charter  member of Silver Star chapter I.O.D.E. and a volunteer at the Schubert Centre.  <QD> COSSENTINE, Henry John (Jack), b. Penticton, December 13, 1920; d.  Penticton, February 12, 2001. Predeceased by wife Pat. Survived by daughters Ann, Gail  and Joan, and brother Elt. His interests were orcharding, family and local history. He was  a member of the OHS Penticton Branch for many years.  CORNOCK, Sydney Herbert, b. Penticton, January 6, 1917; d. Penticton, January 3,  2001. Predeceased by wife Wynne in 1989. Survived by daughters Win Wright, Heather  Scheske, Joy Hargreaves, Rose Leaver, Holly Ellis, Christine Dyck; son John and sister  Maxine Cornock.  COWAN, Ernest, b. Brighton Township, Ontario, August 11, 1919; d. Kelowna,  October 7, 2001. Survived by wife, Margaret, sons Steven (Judy), Christopher, John  (Lesley) and daughter Paula (John) Bell. During World War Two, Ernie served in the  R.C.A.F.- 435 Squadron in England and Burma. He moved to B.C. in 1947 and to Kelowna  in 1957. His business career included Personnel Manager at S.& K. Simpson, General  Manager Capri Hotel, General Manager Kelowna Golf and Country Club and special consultant Kelowna Flightcraft. He was District Deputy- Knights of Columbus and a charter  member Capri Rotary Club. He was a longtime community volunteer, with the Okanagan  Wine Festival and at the Kelowna General Hospital .  CRANNA, Hazel, b. Kitchener, July 23, 1917; d. Oliver August 24, 2001. Predeceased  by husband William (Bill) in 1985 and son Don in 1973. Survived by daughters Janet  Whiteman and Carolyn Madge. She moved to Oliver in 1946 to open Cranna's Jewelers  with husband Bill ("Red"), a business they owned and operated until retirement in 1974.  Hazel was an avid curler, bowler and golfer, a member of the Order of Royal Purple.  DANALLANKO, Betty Carol, b. Vernon, 1941; d. Vernon November 10, 2001.  Predeceased by father Edward Quain. Survived by husband, Gordon, son Dale and her  mother Emma. Betty was born in Vernon Jubilee Hospital and was a lifelong resident of  Vernon. She was a devoted daughter, wife, mother and friend.  OHS 189 LIVES REMEMBERED  DAVIES, John Thomas, b. Vancouver, B.C. July 5, 1915; d. Kelowna, December 15,  2001. Survived by wife Audrey, sons Bob and Gordon, daughter Diana Laface. John was a  veteran of World War Two, serving in Alaska. He worked for twenty-five years as a traffic  controller for the C.P.R. in Vancouver. The family moved to Vernon in 1956 and operated  the City View Motel. He also worked as office manager for Sasges Cement Products for  twenty-seven years. He was a member of Branch 25, Royal Canadian Legion, Vernon.  DAVISON, Robert "Bob" Arthur, b. Enderby, October 23, 1914; d. Vernon, September  1, 2001. Predeceased by wife, Peggy and stepdaughter Ann. Survived by son Robert  "Robbie". Bob was the fourth child of pioneers Anna and Robert Davison, and was a lifelong  resident of the Deep Creek area. He was a logger in his younger years, later taking over  the family dairy farm, where he remained for the rest of his life.  DEARING, John. b. Marsville, Ontario , October 28, 1896; d. Salmon Arm, June 29,  2000. Predeceased by wife Margaret in 1930. Survived by daughter Daphne Howard, sons  John, Mark. From 1919 to 1930, he worked for the Dominion Forest Service and then for  B.C. Forest Service until retirement in 1961. He was a forest ranger at Princeton for the last  twenty years of his career.  DRABIUK, Lena, b Saskatchewan, March 23, 1920; d. Vernon, October 23, 2001.  Predeceased by husband, William, sons Mervin and Peter. Survived by daughters Sylvia  Lindgren, Iris Evans, Diane McEwan, brother William and sisters, Flossie, Elsie and Betty.  The family moved from Saskatchewan to Vernon in 1940. Lena was a member of the AUUC  Women's Organization, and was very active in the community. She was well-known for her  outstanding cooking.  DUBETZ, Pearl, b. Smokey Lake, Alberta, 1922; d. Vernon, November 7, 2001.  Predeceased by husband, Thomas, daughter Catherine, son Andrew, brothers Steve, Sam  and Paul. Survived by sons Christopher and Peter, daughters Gladys Procter and Celia  Atkinson, sisters Vera Schlienbaker, Katie Elaschuk, Kathleen Corbett, brothers Jim Korbut  and Roy Korbut. After moving to B.C. Pearl and Tom worked at Pacific Truck and Trailer Co.,  where Tbm was branch manager. Pearl also worked at Eaton's. She was a wonderful cook,  and enjoyed using her culinary skills for her large extended family and the community.  DUGGAN, Lloyd, b. Kelowna, B.C. January 24, 1932;d. Kelowna, B.C. August 31,  2001. Survived by wife Arlene (nee Wuest), three sons: Terry (Sue), Bob, Mark (Shelley),  two daughters, Sherri (Dieter) Friedrich and Kathy (Tbm) Neid, and one sister, Lois  (Charlie) Foisy. Lloyd was a lifetime Lake Country resident. His parents, Fred and Grace  Duggan were early residents of Winfield and nearby Fir Valley. He attended school in  Winfield and Rutland, and when he completed his education, he joined his father in the  trucking business, making his milk hauling firm very successful. When Lloyd retired in  1999, the business was carried on by his three sons. He had a life-long love of baseball and  fastball, and played on a number of teams. Lloyd was always very active in the Lake  Country community, a leading helper in promoting Minor Hockey in Winfield. He worked  very hard in convincing the Okanagan Regional District to buy the Kaloya Park in Oyama,  enjoyed to-day by many people.  DUNN, Ena Doris (nee Briard).b. Jersey, Channel Islands April 16, 1906; d.  Kamloops, August 27, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Everitt, parents John and Jane,  brothers Sid, Harold, Jack and sister Gladys Farquharson. Survivedby son Robb (Calla). In  1907, Ena emigrated to Vernon with her family and lived all her life (except for her last few  months) in the Okanagan.  DYCK, Bertha (nee Carey), b. Cork, Alberta February 12, 1920; d. Vernon,  September 30, 2001. Predeceasedby daughters Katheline and Jaqueline, brothers Pat, Dan,  Tbny, sister Norma Carey. Survived by husband, Peter, sons Bill, Tbny, Art, Robin, Gerald,  George and daughters Marie, Noreen, Rosa, Donna, Betty. Bertha was a lifetime member  of the Catholic Women's League.  EDMUNDS, Cora Sybil Edna (nee Standing), b. Carrot River (New Osgood),  Saskatchewan, August 15, 1907; d. Kelowna, March 2, 2002. Predeceased by husband  David. Survived by daughters Edna (Allan) Black and Mona (Ray) Holitzki. Sybil lived in  Winfield for many years, looking after the family orchard and gardens. She worked in the  fruit packing house during the packing season. In later years, poor health forced her to be  in nursing homes in the Kelowna area.  190 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  EISENHUT, Marion Patricia (nee Ball), b. October 30, 1914; d. Oliver, October 27,  2001. Marion came to Oliver in 1966, later worked at St. Martin's Hospital, South Okanagan  General Hospital, Beaver Lodge and Sunnybank Centre. She was a member of the Catholic  Women's League, Charismatic Prayer Group, Legion of Mary, RCIA and Secular  Franciscans, on Board of Directors of Caregivers Home Support Services and Hospice.  EMBLETON, Ernest Mitchell, b. Montrose, Ontario October 11, 1920,d. Vernon  September 28, 2001. Predeceased by parents, brother Harry, sons Bob and Eric (Jim).  Survived by wife Edith and son Terry. His early years were spent near Landis,  Saskatchewan. In 1932, the family moved to Vernon. Apprenticed as a plumber, he joined  the R.C.A.F. in 1941, and transferred to R.C.E. until war's end. A longtime employee of  School District #22 until retirement in 1980, he taught steam engineering at night school  for many years.  FALCONER, Elizabeth K. (nee Davis) b. Boisevaine, Manitoba, March 12, 1903; d.  Branford, Ct. U.S.A., November 13, 2001. Predeceasedby husband, Stuart. She was a granddaughter of Robert Morrison, Kelowna's first municipal clerk. The Morrison family were  well-known business people in Kelowna. "Beth" Falconer lived for many years in Kelowna.  FILLMORE, Josephine (nee McLachlan) b. September 9, 1907; d. Kelowna, March  12, 2002 . Predeceased by husband, Don in 1986. Survived by daughters Gail (Tbm)  Weddell, Diane. She taught school in Kelowna, and was the wife of late lawyer, Don  Fillmore.  FLEMING, Betty Eileen (nee Fairweather). b. London, England, February 6, 1925;  d. Oliver, January 30, 2001. Predeceased by husband Alex (Sam) Elmer Fleming in 1986.  Survived by sons Denis, Oliver, daughters Lynn, Patricia, JoAnn. Betty emigrated from  London, England in 1939. She married Sam Fleming in 1947. She was Secretary-Treasurer  at the South Okanagan Packing House until her retirement in 1985.  FUNK, Jacob Abram. b. Prijutz, Ukraine January 20, 1920; d. Vernon November 12,  2001, He came to Canada in 1925. Survived by wife, Grace, three sons Michael, Jonathan  and David, brothers Abe (Hilda), John (Betty). Jacob went to school at Lucky Lake,  Saskatchewan, and graduated from the University of Sasktachewan in 1941 with a B.A. and  Certificate of Education. He served in the army from 1943 to 1946 and was discharged with  the rank of Lieutenant. He taught high school in Eatonia, Ladysmith, Agassiz and Enderby.  In 1950, Jacob moved to Lumby to farm, raising Murray Grey beef cattle. He was very  active in the Lumby Range and Livestock Association, serving as secretary-treasurer for  thirty-two years.  GAGNON, Joseph Marcel.b. Kelowna, B.C. December 17, 1908;d. Hope, B.C. March  12, 2001. Predeceased by wife, Suzanne, grandson Aaron, brother Abel and sister Yvonne.  Survivedby two sons, Raymond( Breeda), Peter (Mary Susan),two daughters, Marie Coutts  and Yvonne (Bill) Kennedy. Marcel was well-known in Kelowna as a builder, electrician,  plumber and brick layer. Many will remember the Raymond Apartments, which he built  at the corner of Pandosy Street and Harvey Avenue. Marcel's father, Abel, had come to  Kelowna about 1892.  GATZKE, Wanda (nee Hardwig) b. Psari, Poland, July 19, 1908; d. Kelowna,  November 12, 2001. Predeceased by husband Leo and son Donald. Survived by sons, Bernie  (Helen), Arnold (Eleanor), Alfred (Eleanor) and daughter Eileen (Kim) McCarthy. At the  age of twenty in 1928, Wanda emigrated to Canada. She settled in Vernon, and worked at  Bulman's Cannery. In 1931, she married Leo. They moved to Oyama in 1939, where they  purchased their first orchard. In the late 1940's and 1950's, they expanded their holdings to  sixty acres. In 1980, they retired, selling part of their orchard operations to their son Bernie  and grandson Allan Gatzke. Al now owns and operates the farm, running a fruit stand  which is one of the largest in B.C.  <BB> GIBSON, Freda Rose (nee Healey). b. Picton, Ontario, October 15, 1914; d.  Penticton, July 30, 2001. Predeceasedby husband Dr. John James Gibson in 1999 and son  John Blake in 1943. Survivedby son Mark, daughters Penny Gibson and Jean Gibson.  GIRARDET. Charlotte Elizabeth Martha (nee Leopold).b. Hockins Landing, near  Celista, August 24, 1916; d. Salmon Arm, October 11, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Marcel  in 1981. Survived by daughter, Blanche Hartnett, son Paul Girardet. Her pioneering parents  settled on Thomson Hill, Scotch Creek.  ohs 191 LIVES REMEMBERED  GOLL, Elizabeth Christina, b. Ballintubber, Co. Roascommon, Ireland December 19,  1936; d.Vernon August 16, 2001. Predeceased by parents, infant brothers Raymond and  Thaddeus and her sister, Bernie Luczka. Survived by husband, Eugene, daughters Valery  Wheelhouse, Janet McConkey, Gina Flaig and son, Bob as well as brothers Johnny,  Tommy and Eddie Curran in Ireland and brother Mike of Kelowna and sisters Mary  Podanowski, Anne Obermeier of Vernon, Peggie Curran, Katie Ryan and Geraldine Daly in  Ireland.  GORDO, Fortunato Nunes, b. Orondo, Portugal; d. Oliver, April 26, 2001. Survived  by wife, Aurora, son Nuno. Born and raised in Orondo, Fortunato came to Canada with his  family in 1967, and settled in Oliver that year. He worked for sixteen years with K&C  Silviculture until his retirement. He loved the outdoors and was an avid gardener.  GORMAN, John Milton, b. Westbank, B.C., June 10, 1917; d. Arizona, U.S.A.,  February 28, 2002. Survived by wife, Edith, sons, Milton (Denise), Robert (Michelle),  daughters Marilyn (Paul) Eddison, Kathryn (Ray) Vernon, Beverley (Bill Reedy). In 1951,  with his brother Ross, John went into business, at first building fruit boxes. Over the years,  business flourished, and Gorman Bros. Lumber Ltd. is now well-known in the lumber  industry.  GORSE, Percy Edward, b. Salmon Arm, May 9, 1920; d. December 26, 2001.  Predeceased by wife Helen. Survived by four children. He was the son of Percy Atherton  and Rachel Rebecca May (McVicar) Gorse, early Salmon Arm businessman and hospital  matron. He and his brother Fred carried on the family fuel and fence post business, and  later ran a marina and one of the first houseboat charter operatons on Shuswap Lake.  GOUGH, Annie Elizabeth "Dolly", d. Oliver, June 28, 2001. Predeceased by husband  Alex, February 17, 2000. Survived by daughter Marilyn Dowler. Dolly lived in the Oliver-  Osoyoos area for over fifty years. She and husband Alex were married for over sixty years,  and built the Oliver Theatre in 1946. Dolly was a volunteer in the community and a member of the Eastern Star.  GRANTHAM, Hilda Frances (nee Fox), b. Strasburg, Saskatchewan, August 12,  1914; d. Vernon, May 6, 2001. Predeceasedby husband Bob and sister Eileen. Survivedby  daughters Barbara Bell and Ann Stacey, sister Winnifred and brother Charles. She was a  member of the Order of the Eastern Star and an active member of All Saints Anglican  Church. Very active in the Vernon community, she coordinated the residential campaign  for United Way for seventeen years, receiving the United Way Community Service Award  in 1988. She maintained an active interest in all aspects of the Vernon area.  GRIFFIN, Edna Elizabeth (Betty), b. Enderby, September 10, 1916; d. Vernon.  December 12, 2001. Predeceasedby husband, Jim in 1998, son-in-law Ralph Beck, brother  Allan Glen, sister Jean Saxby. Survived by daughters Marilyn Weir, Glenda Beck and Claire  Carr. Betty was very involved in the community. She was an accomplished marksman, a  longtime member of Pythian Sisters, the Nomads, and the Carry On Unit of Trinity United  Church, Vernon. She enjoyed bowling and golf.  GUERARD (Rolph) Madeline Grace (nee Poole), b. Kelowna, April 8, 1910;d  Kelowna, April 9, 2002. Survived by granddaughters Dawn (Daniel) Taillefer, Leigh Ann  (Michael) Hunter. Madeline was a daughter of A.C. Poole, who had Poole's Bakery. She  nursed at Kelowna General Hospital for a number of years, then became Dr. W.J. Knox's  office nurse.  HAINES, Stanley, b, Silver Creek;d. Salmon Arm, December 30, 2001 at age ninety-  one. Predeceased by wife Mable, daughter June. Survived by sons Lyle, George, daughters  Nancy Brunner, Ruby Haines-Patterson. In 1901, his father Ashley came to the Salmon  River Valley by covered wagon from the United States, and gained an international reputation as a firearms expert and outdoor writer. The Haines family was prominently associated with the Silver Creek Seventh Day Adventist community.  HALKO, Joan (nee Bennett), b. Vernon; d. Vernon February 13, 2002. Predeceased  by husband Robert John in 1997. Survived by son Michael, daughters Joanne (Bunny)  Pillar and Melodee Halko, sister-in-law Anna Marie Bennett. Joan was a veteran, having  served in World War Two with C.W.A.C. For many years, she was an active realtor in  Vernon. She belonged to the Pythian Sisters, and was a lifetime member of All Saints  Anglican Church, Vernon. She belonged to a pioneer family.  HALL, Richard Herbert. (See Tribute p._)  192 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  HARASYMCHUK, Mike. b. Inwood, Manitoba, September 22, 1917; d. Vernon,  March 11, 2002. Survived by wife Minnie (nee Oberle) and daughters Dianne Riley, Beverly  Wilbee, Belva Raftopoulos. As a young man, Mike moved to the Armstrong area in 1937  with his parents and siblings. For over forty years, he was a hardworking and valued  employee of the B.C. Pea Growers.  HARDY, Gertrude (nee Gorse). b. Salmon Arm, B.C. February 26, 1924; d. Kelowna,  B.C. December 21, 2000. Survived by husband, Cecil W Hardy. A longtime resident of  Kelowna, she came to the Central Okanagan in 1930. Educated in Kelowna, she was a legal  secretary for the law firm of E.C. Weddell for many years.  HAYMAN, Janet Kathleen (Danny) (nee Craig), b. Summerland, B.C. 1918; d.  Kelowna, 2001. Danny grew up in Kelowna, and was the first Lady of the Lake, when that  title was given to the winner of the Regatta Beauty Queen pageant. She trained at St. Paul's  Hospital, Vancouver. In 1942, she married Robert Hayman. They lived in Kelowna, where  Danny was a leading figure in Kelowna Little Theatre, both as actor and director. Danny  and Bob were divorced in 1980. Danny moved to Vancouver, where she was an actor in  numerous film productions and commercials. Predeceased by daughter, Barbara.  Whereabouts of son, Craig is unknown. Survived by son, Gordon.  HENDERSON, Alene Frances (nee Trench), b. Sintaluta, Saskatchewan, March 20,  1907; d.Edson Long Term Care Facility, February 11, 2002. Predeceasedby husband, Jim in  1994 and sister Wilda in 1926. Survived by son Bill of Niton Junction, Alberta. Frances  came to Kelowna with her parents, William and Laura Trench in 1909. Her father, WR.  Trench was Mayor of Kelowna in 1934 and 1935.  HILL, Ronald, b. Coldstream Ranch, B.C. 1916;d. Kelowna, B.C. August 11, 2001.  Predeceased by wife Lorraine in 1987 and sister Jean. Survived by companion Pauline  Ruckle, daughter Heather Miller, son Bob (Sylvia), brother Tom and sister Marj. Ron was  well-known in the cattle industry in Coldstream, having organized the first 4H Club in  Lumby in the 1950s. He was in charge of the yearly movement of cattle to the Upper  Coldstream Meadows, east of Lumby.  HINTZ, Mary .d. Kelowna, December 2, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Tbny in  1988. Survived by son Len and daughter Gloria Moore. She lived in Oliver and District for  66 years. An active church member, she was a former member of Testalinda Women's  Institute, Friendship Group and enjoyed gardening and traveling.  HOLMES, Dr. Charles Brian b. Ilkley, Yorkshire, England, June 26, 1920; d. Vernon,  February 17, 2002. Survived by wife, Doris, sons Andrew (Pat), Michael (Janice) and  daughter Jill (Kim) Harker. Brian received his medical training at Saint Bartholomew's  Hospital, London, England. His education was interrupted by World War Two, and he  served with the British Army in East Africa. In 1949, he came to Canada and did his residency at Shaughnessy Hospital, Vancouver. In 1951, he came to Kelowna where he practised internal medicine and dermatology, until his retirement in the early 1980's. Brian was  active in Rotary, President of Downtown Rotary, on the School Board in the 1960's. A keen  outdoorsman, he participated in downhill and cross country skiing, birding, tennis, hiking  and canoeing. In later years, he was very active with the Central and North Okanagan  Naturalists Clubs.  HUGHES, Edward Arthur. b.Salmon Arm, April 5, 1912; d. Nanaimo, May 31, 2001.  Predeceased by wife Nora. Survived by sons Douglas, Gordon, daughters Audrey O'Day,  Gladys Phillips, Barbara Roth, Mary Christianson. He was the son of Salmon River Valley  pioneers Edith (TUrner) and Roland Hughes.  IVENS, John Henry (Johnny), b. Brandon, Manitoba December 23, 1916; d.  Kelowna, October 30, 2001. Survived by sons Rand and Shawn , daughter Nardis, friend  Frankie Kuski and sister Aleta Caputo. John joined the Air Force, enjoyed flying and built  his own plane. He spent twenty-five years as a B.C. Forest Ranger. He was actively involved  with COPA, Sons of Norway, Multicultural Society, B.C. Diabetes Association and the safety of the Okanagan environment. His parents were longtime residents of Okanagan  Mission.  OHS 193 LIVES REMEMBERED  JACKSON, Alice "Jackie", b. Lancashire, England, 1897; d. Oliver, March 8, 2001.  Predeceased by husband, Joe in 1982. Jackie came to Canada in 1927. She moved to  Osoyoos from the Kootenays in 1937, and then to Oliver in 1940. She was employed in the  packinghouse for most of her working years, was a Life Member of the Royal Purple Lodge  and a one-time member of the South Okanagan Choral Society.  JACOBI, Hans Joachim, b. Salmon Arm, November 19, 1915; d. Salmon Arm,  February 1, 2002. Predeceasedby wife Agnes in 2000. Survivedby daughter Marlene Byers.  He spent some of his early years in a logging camp in the remote Anstey Arm area, and  later made a host of friends as a genial and helpful employee of Salmon Arm Farmers'  Exchange, Wilcox Hall and Shuswap Consumers' Co-op. Along the way, he became known  far and wide as a flower grower, with a particular talent for propagating lilies.  JEFCOAT, Willis Franklin, b. Oklahoma, September 3, 1908; d. Enderby, November  4, 2001. Predeceased by wife Hazel in 1990. Survived by sons Arthur, Wayne, daughters  Dolores Jefcoat, Gwen Germaine, Donalda Keehn, Merilyn Ratcliffe. Elected to the B.C.  legislature in 1960, he served as MLA for twelve years. A breeder and owner of quarter  horses, he took an active part in the operation of the Salmon Arm Fall Fair. He was very  active in church work.  JOHNS, Nancy, b. Kelowna, December 22, 1922; d. Kelowna, January 1, 2002.  Predeceased by brother Syd. Survived by brother, Alf, sister Rosemary Merkley. Nancy  lived all her life in Okanagan Mission, farming the last few years with her brother, Alf.  JOHNSTON, Howard Earl. b. Enderby, B.C. June 13, 1928; d. Salmon Arm, June 5,  2001. Survived by wife Dale Shuko. He graduated from Victoria Normal School and taught  at Martin Prairie, Monte Lake, Lillooet and Salmon Arm. Meantime, he obtained his B.A.,  B.Ed., M.Ed, at U.B.C, and an academic diploma from London University, U.K. In 1965,  he was elected to Parliament in Okanagan-Revelstoke (Social Credit), and re-elected in  1974 for Okanagan- Kootenay as a Progressive Conservative. After retiring from politics, he  became a successful floral water colourist, having shows in Salmon Arm and Ottawa.  Former Prime Ministers Nakasone and Kaile of Japan were recipients of his paintings from  the Government of Canada.  KENNEDY, Gerald (Babe), b. Salmon Arm, January 7, 1916; d. Salmon Arm,  February 19, 2002. Predeceasedby wife Terry in 1983. Survivedby son John E., daughters  Loraine Belter, Sharron Street, Patrice Angle, Sandy Stenquist. Active in all sports as a  youth, he excelled in track and field, running the 100 yard dash in the unofficial time of  9.9 seconds. The highlight of his athletic career came at Hamilton in 1932, when he vied  for a place on the Canadian Olympic Team. As a youngster, he worked in the soft drink factory, run by his father, "Pop" Kennedy. For the rest of his life, he was mainly employed in  the hospitality sector.  KERMODE, Douglas Callaway, b.Vernon 1913;d.Vernon September 3, 2001.  Predeceased by wife Nesta and his parents. Survived by son Dale, daughters Arlene Smith,  Beverley Wiren and grandchildren. He had many skills and activities, which included acting and outdoor arts. From 1943 to 1978, he and his wife Nesta owned Kermode's Photo  Studio, Vernon. At age fifty-three, he was the first civilian pilot with only one eye to receive  his flying license. He loved the Monashee area and lobbied the government to create a  wilderness park in that area. His community interests and memberships were many. As  well as belonging to the Okanagan Historical Society, he was a life member of the Lions  Club and sixty-five year member of the Knights of Pythias. He donated his extensive collection of historical pictures to the Vernon Museum. Doug loved the company of people  and was a skilled story teller- a great Canadian.  KIDSTON, Janet, b. Winnipeg November 17, 1941; d. Vernon October 9, 2001.  Survived by husband, Jamie, sister Jennifer Barratt, Mississauga, Ontario, nephews Jeffrey  and Jordan Barratt. Janet graduated from Dawson Creek High School and the University  of Victoria. She was teaching school at Hudson Hope, B.C. where she met and married  Jamie. They spent nine years overseas in Greece, Thailand and the Philippines on hydroelectric projects. In 1977, they returned to Vernon to take over the family orchard in  Coldstream. Janet had taught in the various countries overseas, and continued to do volunteer teaching with handicapped children and new Canadians in Vernon. She was very  dedicated to this work. When her health declined, she was unable to carry on her good  work.  194 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  KIENLEIN, Ronald Dale. b. 1939; d. Vernon, September 4, 2001. Predeceasedby son  Alvin. Survivedby wife Vivian, sons Greg (Kathy) and Kevin,brother Robert (Darlene). Ron  was a resident of the Lumby-Vernon area for most of his life. He was a longtime member  and Past President of the Fraternal Order of Eagles and active in the community.  KING, Grant Blair, b. Penticton, August 31, 1912; d. Penticton, September 2, 2001.  Survived by wife, Dorothy and sons Brent, Douglas and David. The King business, first  known as WR. King & Co., became Grant King's (men's wear) in 1939, and continues to  operate on Main Street, in Penticton.  KLINGER, Emil Ludwig. b.Wappella, Saskatchewan 1915; d. Armstrong, B.C.  August 6, 2001. Predeceased by sons Kenneth and Norman. Survived by wife Rita, daughter Norma Masloff, son Leonard, stepchildren Gerald, Pauline, Richard. He was involved in  land clearing, pulling large stumps with teams of horses. The Village Green Hotel was built  on this cleared area. Emil was very active in real estate at Okanagan Landing, and operated a domestic water system. He retired to an Armstrong ranch and raised fish (rainbow  trout). He was a longtime member of the Army, Navy and Airforce Association and a volunteer member of the Royal Canadian Legion.  KOBAYASHI, Anthony T. (Sigh). (See Tribute p._)  KOTYLAK, Louise (nee Pasemko).b. Lamont, Alberta, September 5, 1925; d.  Enderby, December 8, 2001. Predeceased by son Michael. Survived by husband, Nick,  daughters Dixie Kotylak and Dianne Altmeyer. Almost immediately after her marriage to  Nick in 1943, they moved to Enderby to help her Mom and Dad run the Enderby Hotel.  After raising her children, she worked in the Enderby Hospital. In retirement, she pursued  an old passion of oil painting. She founded and led the Enderby Brushstrokes Art Group.  KRAUSE, Emmanuel "Manny", b. St. Boswells, Saskatchewan; d. Oliver, January 4,  2001. Survived by wife, Isabell, sons Reg, Don, Alvin, Ken and daughters Sandra Derker,  Gail Davis, Sharon Malakoff, Cathy Becker, Shelley Hogg. Manny came to Oliver in 1937,  and began working in the area orchards. He worked as a logger in the Bridesville region,  and in 1942 moved back to Oliver, where he worked in orcharding until 1966, when he  began work at the Weyerhauser (Northwood) Mill. He retired in 1985. Manny was an avid  sportsman and sports fan and participated in many sports in the area.  LAITINEN, Oliver, b. Salmon Arm, September 15, 1909; d. Salmon Arm August 26,  2001. Survivedby wife, Kay, daughters Mary Sutherland, Shirley Miller, Colleen Laitinen,  son, Peter. He spent his entire life on the North Broadview homestead of his parents, Matti  and Maria Laitinen. Originally a fruit farmer, he later worked as a lumber grader, and as  such, won several awards from the Interior Lumber Manufacturers Association.  LEAN, Marjorie Isabel. b.Medicine Hat, Alberta, December 29, 1915; d. Kelowna,  December 29, 2001. Survivedby sister, Betty Penty, nephews James, Christopher and Alan  Penty. After graduating from U.B.C,she taught up North, at Squamish and for twenty-two  years at Kelowna Secondary (High) School. In retirement, she lived at her farm in Ellison.  LEONT, Mary (nee Sawchuk). b. Rama, Saskatchewan November 4, 1916; d. Vernon  July 9, 2001. Predeceased by brother Bill, sisters Edna Yeramich, Effie Mickless. Survived  by daughters Winnifred Swanlund, Ivy Ferroux, Judy Roland, Sharon Roland, niece Vivian  Kowalchuk. Mary was a resident of the Vernon/Lumby area for over fifty-six years, an avid  gardener and an active church member.  LEWIS, Leslie Hamilton, b. 1919;d. Vernon, October 21, 2001. Survived by wife,  Mildred, sons John and Roy, sister Theresa Grassie. Les came to Vernon in 1925. He left in  1941 for a military career in World War Two and Korea. He served for thirty years in the  RCEME Corps, retiring as a Warrant Officer.  <!IIE> LIDDICOAT, Wallace (Wally) Leonard. See Tribute p._.  LIMA, Jose "Joe", b. Sao Miguel, Azores, Portugal; d. Oliver, September 4, 2001.  Predeceased by wife, Maria in 1996. Survived by sons Joe, Tbny, Vic. Joe brought his family to Canada and settled in Oliver in 1964, where he worked in area orchards and Covert  Farms, as well as Monashee and Shannon Vineyards. He enjoyed gardening, orcharding  and raising beef cattle.  OHS 195 LIVES REMEMBERED  LINDSAY, William George, b. Leduc, Alberta, October 31, 1914; d. Penticton,  September 20, 2001. Survived by wife, Margaret (nee Christie), son Fred and daughter  Laura Stubbs. George came to Okanagan Falls as a youngster with his parents, and was  schooled there. A World War Two veteran, he was a cattle rancher, active in the cattlemen's  associations and stock sales, and in several community organizations, including the  Heritage and Museum Society. He was a great outdoorsman and conservationist.  LOW, Chui Ha. b. Tby Sun, China, October 2, 1933;d. Vernon, January 9, 2002. She  came with her husband, Harry to Vernon in 1958. They operated the Lotus Gardens for  forty years. Chui Ha is survived by husband, Harry, son Kee Gee, daughters Cindy  Gauvreau, Sandy Smithblower, Tammy Fournier, Wendy Brody and Joy Low; brother Suey  Sun Lee and sister Chui Kam Yee. She was a strong member of the Chinese community  and a wonderful mother with great devotion to all her family. When she was sixty, she  started English classes.  LUCAS, Donella (Dolly) (nee Cassidy).b. Hamilton, Scotland, July 6, 1909; d.  Kelowna, January 14, 2002. Predeceasedby husband, Dick. Survivedby daughter Donella  (Alan) Law. In 1948, Dolly moved with Dick to Rutland, and took over Hardies' General  Store. Throughout her fifty-four years in the Okanagan, she was very active in local affairs.  She was a member of the IODE, organized the PTA Association in Rutland, helped establish a health centre, promoted Rutland Chamber of Commerce, chaperoned Lady of the  Lake candidates, served as a Director of the Central Okanagan Heritage Society, and was  awarded the COHS outstanding community award for her years of volunteering.  LUPRYPA, John Harry, b. Shorncliff, Manitoba, May 29, 1920; d. Vernon, January  27, 2002. Survived by wife, Mary, daughters Lasha Gooder, Ali Diekert, Dorothy McLaren,  Nadine Luprypa, son Lawrence, sister Olga Andrewshenko. John and Mary started in the  restaurant business in Manitoba in 1947. They owned and operated several hotels in  Manitoba before moving to Coldstream, B.C. in 1965, buying and operating Helger's Resort  until 1973. John was a champion fiddler from his early youth and gave freely of his musical skills. He was a Canadian Army veteran. A man of many skills, John was a great friend  to many.  MacKENZIE, Lila Maude, b. Tappen, September 1913; d. Salmon Arm, November  22, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Neil Duncan MacKenzie in 1991, and by a son, Roderick  in 1966. Survived by daughters Judy Coutts, Maryann Gordon, sons Dick, John. Her parents were Charles and Bertha Maude Brooke, who bought the old Cardinal Ranch in  Tappen.  MacLEOD, Edward Leonard (Len). b. St. John, New Brunswick, May 16, 1913; d.  Vernon, November 22, 2001. Predeceased by three sisters and six brothers. Survived by  wife, Doreen, son Grant, sister Myrtle and sisters-in-law Marie MacLeod and Alma and  Violet Christensen, brother-in-law, Dr. Ralph Christensen. Len moved to the Okanagan in  1929, and worked in Kelowna. He moved to Vernon in 1942, working for Campbell  Brothers Furniture Store as manager. He later joined Fashion Carpets, the firm from which  he retired. Len was a longtime member of the Okanagan Historical Society, Vernon Branch  and of the Friends of History.  McDONALD,Doris, b. Barriere, B.C. March 10, 1918; d. Osoyoos, February 3, 2002.  Predeceased by husband, Roy in August 2001. Survived by daughters Bev (Mark) Anderson  and Carol (Bob) Gardner. Doris grew up in Kamloops and Penticton. She moved to Osoyoos  in 1949 when she married Roy. She was community-minded and over the years, served as  President of the United Church Women's Association, Women's Institute, Osoyoos Hospital  Auxiliary and Osoyoos Museum Society. She served on the Cherry Carnival Committee  and local branch of the Okanagan Historical Society. She spent many hours helping out  with the Sagebrush Lodge Thrift Shop and was an avid naturalist.  McDONALD, Roy. b. Outlook, Saskatchewan, 1910; d. Osoyoos, August 17, 2001.  Survived by wife, Doris until her sudden death February 3, 2002. Survived by daughters  Bev Anderson and Carol Gardner. Roy moved to Osoyoos in 1946, and with Vern Hill started M&H Grocery, later called The Lucky Dollar. He was very active in the community;  served on the Village Council for eight years, Board of Trade- two years, Cherry Carnival-  eight years. He was also President of Kiwanis Club, Osoyoos Community Hall, the Oroville,  Wa. U.S. Golf Club and was one of the originals to form the Osoyoos Golf Club, where he  became the first Honorary Member and played every day until his health restricted him.  In 1995, he shared the Oliver/Osoyoos Branch Pioneer Award with his wife, Doris.  196 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  McFARLANE, Eleanor Audrey Dorothy (nee Gibson), b. Kelowna March 23, 1922;d.  Kelowna December 17, 2001. Predeceasedby her only brother, Ernie. Survived by husband,  Oliver, two sons, Pat (Maureen), Bob (Nancy) and two daughters, Jean (Lome) Carncroff,  Marilyn (Rob) Russell. Audrey resided in the Kelowna/Rutland area her entire life. Her  family had an orchard in Rutland. Gibson Road is named for them. She married Oliver  McFarlane, and they farmed on KLO Road and Benvoulin Road.  McLENNAN, Emily Mary. See Tribute p._.  MARCHAND, William James, b. Vernon, December 3, 1940; d. Vernon, May 16,  2001. Predeceased by parents Hannah and Bill, brother Jamie, sister Christine. Survived by  sisters Marie, Jean, Thelma, brothers Clifford and Gary and a large extended family.  William was a lifetime member of the Vernon community.  MAY, Kathleen Grace (nee Clerke). b. Vernon, December 8, 1915; d. Vernon,  February 8, 2002. Predeceased by father, Police Chief Robert Newton Clerke and mother,  Elizabeth. Survived by husband, Kenneth May, step-children Shelley and Donald, brothers  Robert Charles and Dr. A.S. (Paddy) Clerke, sisters Molly Holland and Nora Turnbull.  Kathleen served in World War Two in England as a volunteer in various areas of service  with the Canadian Red Cross, helping to establish a free Blood Transfusion Clinic for  Canada. On her return to Canada, she lived with her mother in Vernon until her marriage  to Kenneth in May 1964. She was an active member of Trinity United Church and the North  Okanagan Naturalists' Club. She continued her great love for the outdoors, gained during  her early life riding after cattle on her father's large ranch.  MARSHALL, Robert Dale b. Regina, Saskatchewan, April 4, 1923; d. Portugal,  February 2, 2002. Predeceased by wife, Mary Elizabeth (Betty) (nee Coughlan). Survivedby  wife, Constance (Noni) Leona (nee Harold), sons Robert (Linda), Gary (Nancy), and daughters Sandra, Valerie (Kenneth), Debbie (Jerry). Robert Marshall was not a pioneer of  Winfield, but in the ten years he was a resident, he was involved in community projects. He  was President of the Winfield Lions and an active member of St. Francis Anglican congregation. In WW Two, he served in the R.C.A.F. from 1942 to 1945 as a F/O rear air gunner.  MIDDLETON, Laura Amanda (nee Bjorkman), b. Salmon Arm, June 19, 1906; d.  Revelstoke, February 7, 2002. Predeceasedby husband, Fred. She enjoyed a long career as  bookkeeper/office administrator with several firms, including Salmon Arm Farmers'  Exchange. Her parents, Anders Bjorkman and Anne Buell (Tetlock) were pioneers of  Salmon Arm and Canoe.  MILLER, Ada. b. Wilson Lake, Saskatchewan; d. Oliver, June 29, 2001. Predeceased  by husband Ross in 1979. Survivedby son, Allan and daughter Donna-Faye Kernes. Ada was  born and raised in Wilson Lake, moving to Vancouver in 1941 and to Oliver in 1946. She  worked in the fruit industry on orchards and in the Okanagan Similkameen Co-op; enjoyed  square dancing, music and bingo; was an active member of the Oliver Seniors'Centre, supporter of the Food Bank and knitted countless slippers for the BC Children's Hospital.  MIWA, Ikuma Roy. b. Japan 1902; d. Vernon, May 13, 2001.  MIWA, Mary Atsuko. b. Japan, November 5, 1907; d. Vernon, January 25, 2002. This  couple were longtime residents of the North Okanagan, and both lived long lives- 95 and  99 years. Survived by sons, Bill and Dick, daughters Dale Johnston, June Nishihara and  Dorothy O'Brien. Roy was survived by one brother, Akira, in Japan.  MORRISON, Joan Inez. b. Orizaba, Mexico, May 23, 1921; d. Vernon, January 1,  2002. Predeceased by husband, George, brother Norman Markwick. Survived by sons,  Doug, Bruce, Rod and daughter Dale Wighton. Joan moved from Mexico to the Arrow  Lakes (Graham's Landing) in 1927. After attending U.B.C, she taught school at Lumby in  1942. She married George, and they settled in Lumby, where they lived until 1969, when  they retired to Vernon. Joan was an active golfer and basketball player and enjoyed outdoor activities. She was a member of the Pythian Sisters and of the Lumby Lend-a-Hand  Service Club and Queen Silver Star Committee. She participated in many activities at the  Schubert Centre.  OHS 197 LIVES REMEMBERED  MORROW, Clair Jackson, b. Cranbrook, October 19, 1903; d. Salmon Arm, March  31, 2002. Survived by wife May, son Mervin, daughter, Donnamae Sannes. He served as  alderman in the 1940's, named Citizen of the Year in 1985, was an Honorary Life Member  of the Senior Curling Association, fireman for 25 years- nine as chief, 45 year member of  the Salmon Arm Community Association- ( President from 1970-83), active with Meals on  Wheels, CNIB, Kinsmen Club, Old Time Dance Club.  MORROW, Irene (nee Pringle). b. Spallumcheen, January 8, 1914; d. Vernon,  January 5, 2002. Predeceased by first husband, Bill Dickson in 1963 and second husband  George Morrow in 2000. Survivedby daughters Moyreen Tucker and Joan Keddie. Her parents William and Jennie Pringle were pioneers in the Hullcar area, and Irene took her  schooling in the Armstrong system. In 1936, she graduated at the top of her class, from  the Kamloops Royal Inland Hospital nursing program. She nursed in Tranquille, Vernon  and Armstrong, and later in her life, volunteered at the Vernon Jubilee Hospital.  MUND, George, d. Oliver, November 24, 2001. Survived by wife, Catherine "Kitty".  He moved to BC in 1947, worked on construction of Hope-Princeton Highway, retired to  Oliver 1983, involved with Oliver Seniors' Centre.  NAHM, Minna Selma.b. Gernrode, Germany July 29, 1899; d. Armstrong, B.C. June  2, 2001. Predeceased by husband Karl, a pioneer Kelowna landscape designer and gardener, whose rock work was well-known. Survivedby sons, Tilman (Mae) and Guerard (Irene).  A longtime resident of Kelowna before moving to Armstrong in 1997 to be closer to family. The Nahm family lived in the rural Bankhead area before it became a residential neighbourhood.  NEID. Alfred. See Tribute- p._.  NEID, Joseph James (Joe), b. Beausejour, Manitoba, March 12, 1919; d. Salmon  Arm, March 26, 2002. Survived by wife, Eileen (nee Bowes), son Greg (Laura) daughter  Jillian Buckley. He moved with his family to East Kelowna in 1938. He served in the  Canadian Army- Transport Division. After the war, he returned to East Kelowna where he  was water bailiff and foreman of the East Kelowna Irrigation District. In 1952, he bought  the "Dick Smith" Orchard on East Kelowna Road, where he and his family lived until 1990,  when he and Eileen retired to Blind Bay on the Shuswap.  NEWBY, Gwenyth Edgell (nee Emslie).b. Kelowna, B.C. May 6, 1915; d. Kelowna,  B.C. June 23, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Dr. CD. Newby. Gwen spent all of her life  in Kelowna. She had been a Dental Assistant to her dentist husband, Dr. Cecil Newby,  before his retirement in 1962. She was one of the first volunteer "red coats" at Kelowna  General Hospital.  O'BRIEN, Daniel Thomas, b. Revelstoke, October 5, 1932; d.Salmon Arm, August  18, 2001. Survivedby wife Joan, daughters Lorraine Martell, Irene, Karen Bubola, Colleen  Paetsch, Heather, son, Geoffrey. A lifelong resident of the Balmoral area, he was a Director  of Salmon Arm Savings and Credit Union for twenty-five years and a Board Member of  Tappen Co-op for forty years. He was a member of the Thompson Valley Hereford Breeders  and participated in bull sales and shows for over twenty-five years.  ODOWES, Rosalia "Tbots" (nee Taft). b. Prince George, June 15, 1922; d. Oliver,  August 25, 2001. Survived by Pat Odowes. She moved to Oliver with her family in 1936.  OPENSHAW, Edwin, b. Vernon, November 3, 1913; d. Vernon September 25, 2001.  Survived by wife, Stella, daughter Elaine Dempster, sons Ron (Madelaine), Robert (Sheila)  and their mother, Lena Openshaw, step-daughters Fran Dale and Lora-Lea Church. Edwin  was a pilot in his younger years, and later a longtime Vernon businessman.  ORSER, Mabel (nee Graham), b. Okanagan Landing, May 23, 1906; d. Celista,  October 8, 2001. Survived by five children. After being widowed, Mabel's mother taught  school at Okanagan Landing and later at One-Mile School near Princeton, now a heritage  site. Mabel Orser taught at Meadow Creek School in Celista, where she met and married  Prince Orser.  ORSI, Reno Leslie, b. Kelowna, B.C. December 19, 1918; d. Kelowna, B.C. October  8, 2001. Survived by wife, Elsie, sister Gladys and brother Arthur. After serving in the  R.C.A.F. in W.W Two, Les and his brother Arthur joined their father in the plastering business, forming Orsi & Sons, serving the Okanagan for many years. A member of the Royal  Canadian Legion, Les was also an active member of the Kelowna Yacht Club, having been  a Past Commodore.  198 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  OVENS, Kenneth "Ralph", b. Winnipeg, Manitoba April 18, 1927; d. Vernon  September 29, 2001. Predeceasedby siblings Garnet, Jean and Opal. Survivedby wife Elsie,  sons Ken, Tim, daughters Vi Kubbernus, Wanda Chisan, sisters Florence Nicholson, Pearl  Taylor. Ralph was married in Vancouver, later moving to Calgary, working at a variety of  jobs including traffic engineer, security guard, private investigator. In 1967, he moved to  Vernon and continued to work with machines. He loved children and was a member of  Santas' Anonymous for over ten years.  PATTERSON, George Rudolph (Rud). b. Kelowna, July 4, 1921; d. Nanaimo, B.C.  December 16, 2001. Predeceasedby wife, Joyce Kathleen, brother Dr. L.A. (Pat) Patterson,  sister Ruth Schroeder. Survived by sisters, Marion Sarkissian and Charlotte Hamlin, daughters Sherry (Robert Sr.) Mackin and Tina (Doug) Mark. During WW Two he served in the  R.C.A.F.- 416 Squadron. Shot down in combat in 1944, he was a prisoner-of-war and  received the DFC for bravery. After the war, he began a thirty-three year career as a professional engineer. Rud was the grandson of pioneer, Ephriam Day.  PHELPS, Alberta. See Tribute p. .  POINTER, Gertrude (nee Watson), b. Lethbridge, Alberta, 1913; d. Kelowna, B.C.  July 19, 2001. Predeceasedby husband, Gordon. Survivedby son Arnold (Carol), daughters  Maureen (Konrad) Kleemaier and Louise McKenzie. Gertrude was the youngest daughter  of Herbert and Bessie Watson, a pioneer Glenmore family. Watson Road Elementary  School in Glenmore has been named after the family.  PORTEOUS, Ellen Ingrid (nee Peterson), b.Salmon Arm, December 17, 1948; d.  Blind Bay, June 2, 2000. Survived by husband Ric, daughters Debra Hooper, Suzanne  Guthrie. She was the first grandchild of North Broadview pioneers Ed and Mina Peterson.  A breast cancer survivor for seven and one/half years, she shared her story with many  women, encouraging them to become aware and educated about the disease.  POTTER, Nelson "Gale". b.Penticton; d. Oliver, November 6, 2001. Survived by wife,  Leslie, sons Todd and Doug. Born and raised in the Okanagan, his career involved working  the family orchard and as a lineman with West Kootenay Power and BC Hydro throughout  the province. He loved the outdoors, skiing, and was a member of Rodtiques and  Coachmasters Car Clubs.  RAMPLING, Stanley H. "Stan", b. England; d. Oliver, February 22, 2001. Survived  by wife, Fannie, son David and daughters Diana, Kathy, Cecily. Stan was born and raised  in England, coming to Canada and retiring to Oliver in 1970.  REED, Ivy Winnifred Sarah ( nee Connatty). b. Prince Albert, Saskatchewan, March  25, 1908; d. Kelowna, August 18, 2001. Predeceasedby first husband, Jack Mills in 1956 and  second husband, Arthur Reed in 2000, daughter Gail Stamberg in 1964 and son Hardie in  1974. Survived by daughter Jacqueline Dilts. Ivy came to Armstrong with her parents and  family in 1916, and was the second-to-last remaining charter member of the Ladies  Auxiliary to the Armstrong Branch of the Royal Canadian Legion.  REISWIG, Lucy Charlotte (nee Ziprick). b. Winnipeg, Manitoba, October 16, 1896;  d. Kelowna, January 15, 2002. Predeceasedby husband, Daniel. Survived by sons Wilfred  (Kay), Harvey (Mary), Edgar (Norma) and daughters Helyne (Gustave) Wageman, Alfreda  (Joe) Roberts, Nancy (Ross) McDonagh. She was a longtime resdent of Winfield, having  come to the area in late 1939. She was a great worker for her church and had many hobbies, including knitting, crocheting and fancy sewing.  RHODES, Reginald Gibson (Rex), b. North Vancouver August 30, 1913; d. Kelowna  December 22, 2001. Predeceasedby wife, Kathryn. Survivedby son Robert (Janice). Rex  served in the Royal Canadian Artillery from 1939 to 1945. He will be best remembered for  his love of horses and for all the people whom he taught to ride.  RICHARDSON, Russell Thomas, b. Central Butte, Saskatchewan November 8, 1915;  d. Kelowna, February 10, 2002. Survived by wife, Dee, son Gordon (Cathy), daughters Lori  (Murray) and Cathy (Don). Russ served in Europe in the Second World War with the  Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders. After the war, he worked in radio at CJOR Kenora,  Ontario and CJOB, Winnipeg. He came to the Okanagan in 1951 and worked at CKOK in  Penticton. In 1957, Russ was one of the original twelve staff members of CHBC-TV in  Kelowna, where he worked as Film Editor, Program Director and News Editor, retiring in  1984. Russ will be well- remembered for his roles in many community theatre productions.  He was also active in Rotary as well as volunteering in other community charities.  OHS 199 LIVES REMEMBERED  ROBERTS, Gwladys Florence "Florie" (nee Evans), b. Fort Saskatchewan,  September 21, 1911; d. Oliver, January 20, 2001. Predeceasedby husband, Everal in 1991.  Survived by sons E. Danny, M. Charles and daughter Joan Sarell. An accomplished mus-  cian, Florie played in many community ensembles and orchestras, often being accompanied by her husband. She gave piano lessons for many years, and was organist at the Oliver  United Church. She was a resident of McKinney Place Extended Care Unit for over a  decade prior to her death.  ROBERTSON, Helen Georgie (nee Zamis). b. Hillcrest, Alberta, June 11, 1916; d.  Vernon, January 26, 2002. Predeceased by husband, John. Survived by son Brian, daughters Helen and Phyllis. At the age of four, she moved with her family to a farm in Trinity  Valley, east of Enderby. In 1945, she married John Robertson. They farmed in Mara and  later Grindrod. For a number of years, she cooked in the Enderby Hospital. She was a great  supporter of local history and the Enderby Museum.  ROBINSON, Joachim "Joe", d. Penticton, September 28, 2001. Survived by wife,  Clara, sons Gerald, Larry Lafond, daughters Carolyn Mattes, Elaine Butler, Donna  Newbold, Renee Bryce. He worked at Oliver Sawmill, as Custodian at Southern Okanagan  Secondary School, served as volunteer for Oliver Fire Department. Joe was an active member of the Oliver Curling Club. He loved hunting and fishing.  ROJEM, Ernie, b. 1910; d.Kelowna, January 25, 2002. Survivedby wife, Rose, sons  Ken (Darlene), Dennis, and daughter Elaine (Darryl) Fraser. He arrived in Kelowna in  1929, and was involved in farming and trucking until his retirement. Ernie was a Founder  and Board Member of the Alert Line Emergency Response Society.  ROSIN, Alexander (Alex), b. Saaremaa, Estonia September 4, 1916; d. Vernon July  22, 2001. Survived by wife Hilda, daughter Evi (Brian) Black, grandsons Ian and Daryl  Black. Alex and family came to Canada in 1951, after living through the great disruption of  the Second World War. He was a wonderful gardener, an ardent fisherman (very skilled in  fly tying), and shared his flowers and fruit with the community.  SAPRIKEN, Walter M. b. Creston Valley; d. Oliver, July 1, 2001. Survived by wife  Pauline, sons Ken, Daniel and daughters Marlene Bolenback, Monika Sapriken. Born and  raised in Creston Valley, Walter trained in carpentry and moved to Oliver in 1960. He was  employed at the Oliver Sawmill, and later operated the family business of Sapriken Bros.  Construction. He enjoyed fishing, gardening, his fruit trees and spending time with his  family.  4SB& SCHULTZ, Sheila St. Barbe (nee Rees). b. Armstrong, August 6, 1925; d.  Vernon, February 18, 2002. Survived by husband, Benjamin, sons Bryan, Kevin,Wayne,  daughters Karen Cummings, Debbie Brown and Judy Schuh.  See Tribute- p. .  SCHORN, Fredrick Reinhardt. See Tribute p._.  SEIDEL, Carl. b. Saskatchewan; d. Westbank, B.C. October 7, 2001. Survivedby wife,  Katie, sons David, Elmer, daughters Janet, Kathy. He came to Oliver in the late 1950's.  SEIDLER, Susanna "Susan" Kilback b. Melville, Saskatchewan, June 4, 1910; d.  Oliver, March 28, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Jacob in 1970. Survived by son Bill,  daughters Leona Brady, Doreen Lawes and Audrey Weeks. Susie moved to Oliver in 1937,  where she and her husband Jake planted an orchard in Testalinda in 1941. In 1950, they  moved into town and started the family business, J. Seidler Sash and Door Ltd. Susie was  involved with the Testalinda Women's Institute and was an Honorary Member of St. Paul  Lutheran Ladies' Aid. She was an avid curler at the original curling club in Osoyoos, an  enthusastic Bingo player, and worked for many years at the Haynes Packinghouse.  <iUK¬a SERRA, Nancy "Nan" (nee Clemson). b. Warwick, England, January 16, 1906;  d. Armstrong, March 15, 2002. Predeceased by husband Johnny in 1974. Nan was the  much-loved librarian at the Armstrong-Spallumcheen library for years. She and her husband shared a keen interest in nature and local geology. She was also very supportive of  her husband's project when in 1969 he wrote The History of Armstrong.  SHANNON, Lloyd William, b. Summerland, February 16, 1915; d. Summerland,  December 13, 2001. Predeceased by wife Nettie in 1993. Survived by children, Louise  Garrett, Darlene Shannon and Bill Shannon. He owned and operated Shannon's Transfer  in Summerland. He was a fire department volunteer, a member of several organizations,  including the Vintage Car Club and Royal Canadian Legion # 22.  200 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  SIMPSON, William Thomas, b. England; d. Oliver, April 10, 2001. Predeceasedby  wife, Anna in 1988. Survivedby daughter Elizabeth Andrews. Bill was born in England, and  resided in Alberta, Westbank and Penticton before coming to Oliver in 1951. He was a longtime member of the Oliver Elks Lodge and the Southern Okanagan Sportsmen's  Association. He was caretaker of the Sportsmen's Bowl for many years, loved the outdoors,  hunting and fishing.  SINCLAIR, Davena b. Milestone, Saskatchewan, August 6, 1908; d. Oliver, January  8, 2001. Predeceased by husband James Dunnet Sinclair in 1978. Survived by daughter  Anne Uchiyama. Davena came to Oliver in 1937 to farm with her husband Jim. She was  very active in the community, participating in the Oliver United Church, Golden Heart  Rebekah Lodge, Red Cross, Meals On Wheels, Food Bank, Heart Fund and CNIB. She  enjoyed curling and was one of the first members of the International Curling Club in  Osoyoos, and belonged to the Oliver Curling Club. She was named Oliver's Good Citizen in  1987.  SJODIN, Wilma Maryle (nee Day). b.Kelowna, B.C. November 28, 1922; d.  Revelstoke, B.C. September 11, 2001. Predeceased by husband, Karl and brother, Fred.  Survived by daughters Caroline (Mark) Feldinger and Linnea Thomson, sisters Doris  Morgan, Norma Dugdale, Muriel True and brother, Arthur. Wilma was the daughter of  Norman and Florence May (Hurlburt) Day, a pioneer Kelowna family.  SMITH, Joseph Stanley "Joe", b. Penticton, July 8, 1927; d. Oliver, February 15,  2001. Survived by son Tim and daughters Tammy Neuls and Diane. Joe was born in  Penticton, and lived most of his years in Oliver, residing for over thirty years on the family farm at Deadman's Lake. He worked for Overton & Son Heating and Air-conditioning,  and later operated his own plumbing business in the Oliver/Osoyoos region. He resided at  Westbridge for fourteen years.  SNOWSELL, Reba Winnifred (nee Hicks), b. Ireland, August 28, 1914; d. Kelowna  January 2, 2002. Predeceased by husband, Jack, sister Dorothy Hubbard, son-in-law Bill  Horkoff Survived by four daughters, Kaye (Ernie) Benzer, Judy (Frank) Ohs, Val (Bruce)  Moore, Sue (Gordon) Wolfe. Reba lived most of her life in the Glenmore area.  STRAND, Leonard Paul (Gramps). b. Kenora, Ontario July 13, 1935; d. Vernon  September 3, 2001. Predeceased by parents Aron and Lenora and brother Arthur. Survived  by wife Rena, son Leonard (Jr.), daughters Lenora Taylor, Carolyne Nashir, Cindy Zibin and  nine grandchildren. He worked as an auto body man, employed by the Ministry of  Highways from 1964 to 1997.  STUBBS, Ethel, b. Kelliher, Saskatchewan 1919; d. Vernon, May 7, 2001.  Predeceased by husband Tbny in 1979. Survived by sons Bob and John, sister Flo. Ethel  grew up in Saskatchewan and was an excellent tennis player. She graduated from  Vancouver School of Nursing and worked at Shaughnessy Hospital until 1949. That year,  she married Tony Stubbs at Okanagan Mission, and in 1951, Tbny, a chartered accountant,  opened an office in Vernon, where both of them were very active in Vernon community  life. In 1959, she helped to found a urological surgery project at Vernon Jubilee Hospital.  Ethel trained candy stripers, belonged to the Hospital Auxuliary, sang in the United  Church choir, golfed. She enjoyed life in the outdoors, especially boating on Okanagan and  Kalamalka Lakes. Ethel was very well-liked by all who knew her.  4ffl> SUTHERLAND, Donald Archibald, b. Summerland, October 13, 1914; d.  Penticton, August 8, 2001. Predeceasedby sister, Lorna. Survivedby wife, Grace Frances,  brother Gordon, and step-daughter Carolynne. Don and Grace were active members in  Penticton Branch, OHS, looking after memberships. Don was also a Director of the branch.  Don's family started the Twin Lakes Dude Ranch in the late '30's.  SWIFT, George Reubin. b. Vernon 1916; d. Vernon May 2, 2001. Predeceasedby five  brothers and five sisters. Survived by wife Irene, son Dwain, daughter Tannis Bradley,  brother Geoff and sister-in-law Marge Swift. George was a member of a North Okanagan  pioneer family. He was born and raised in Vernon, where he spent his life.  OHS 201 LIVES REMEMBERED  TAYLOR, Ronald Gordon "Ron".b. Vernon; d. Oliver, July 29, 2001. Predeceasedby  wife Joan in 1964. Survivedby wife, Patricia, son Tim and daughter Gillian Rotheisler. Born  in Vernon and raised in Oyama and Coldstream, Ron came to Oliver at age sixteen, was a  graduate of Southern Okanagan Secondary School. He worked in the Haynes Packinghouse  and then as co-owner of the Oliver Chronicle. He later worked in Penticton at Vickerman's  Typewriters and at Atco, managed a small vineyard in Oliver and worked at the liquor  store. In 1988, Rob began a career in Real Estate with Realty World and Royal LePage  Realty. He was active in the community with local bands (as a drummer), volunteered  with Kinsmen, the Recreation Commission, the BC Centennial Committee, the Oliver  Horse Show, Ironman, Fun Runs and the annual Heart Bonspiel. He enjoyed camping,  curling and people.  THOMPSON, William "Bill" George, b. Regina, Saskatchewan, September 10, 1922;  d. Vernon, January 20, 2002. Predeceasedby son Murray in 1952. Survivedby wife Hazel  (nee Parkinson), son Gary, daughters Heather Jefcoat, Karyn Armour, Stacey Thompson.  After serving in the Army during the Second World War, Bill settled in his wife's hometown  of Armstrong-Spallumcheen, and worked in the forest industry. He had his own portable  sawmill, logging truck business and later his own gravel and shale company.  THUILLIER, Daphne, b. Hove, Sussex, England, 1922; d. Vernon, January 24, 2002.  Survived by one sister, Rose Williams, Toronto. Daphne was educated in England, and  served with the Women's Auxiliary Air Force in England, Egypt and Palestine from 1941 to  1946. She came to Canada in 1947, joining her sister Rose in Tbronto, then moved to  Vancouver where she was Secretary of the Law Society of B.C. for seven years. She served  in the R.C.A.F for five years, coming to Vernon in 1962, to begin a real estate career, from  which she retired in 1986. She held a number of positions in the Vernon City Government,  chairing many committees: Director and President of United Way, Director of the Chamber  of Commerce, the Vernon Planning Commission, Trustee of Vernon Jubilee Hospital  Board, Chair of the Centennial Committee, and many other committees too numerous to  mention. In 1997, she compiled the History of Vernon Jubilee Hospital, "A Century of  Caring". She was Vernon Good Citizen in 1997. She was a lady of many talents.  TILLACK, Mary Gladys, b. Blairmore Alberta; d. Vernon July 28, 2001. Predeceased  by first husband Lambert Pack and daughter Frances Sorge. Survived by husband Golden  Tillack, son-in-law Wally Sorge, former son-in-law Ron Carswell. Gladys was educated at  Hillcrest and Pincher Creek, Alberta. She attended Normal School at Calgary, and taught  one year in Alberta. In 1944, Gladys and Lambert moved to B.C. She taught at Mabel Lake  School until 1948, when she transferred to the Coldstream School, and was Principal there  for the next twenty-seven years. She continued her work in education in the School Board  office. She married Golden in 1966. Gladys had always had a great interest in painting and  drawing, and in 1978, went to Washington State University to study art. She completed the  course with honours, later travelling with her daughter Fay, who shared her mother's interest in art.  WALDE, Rae. See Tribute p.   WATT, James Alfred b. Armstrong, November 21, 1921; d. Vernon, January 10, 2002.  Survivedby wife Kay (nee Griffin), son Ron, daughters Diane Whyte, Susan Watt. Jim grew  up in Armstrong, and helped to maintain the town's reputation for excellence in lacrosse.  He was the original goalie for the Armstrong Shamrocks in 1938, and all his life, had an  interest in sports. He was a local hero as the first lacrosse goalie ever to have scored a goal.  Jim was a professional truck and bus driver for almost fifty years, and in 1984, retired back  to Armstrong.  WATTERS, Eva Susanna Specht. b. Eatonia area, Saskatchewan; d. Maple Ridge,  May 29, 2001. Predeceased by husband Earl in 1989. Survived by son Ron. Eva came to  Oliver in 1931 as a young lady. She worked in area fruit packing plants over the years,  including Haynes Packinghouse until it closed in 1982. Along with her husband, she  owned and operated the Double E hunting camp in Christian Valley. Eva loved the outdoors, hunting and fishing. She was a member of the Royal Purple and Legion Ladies'  Auxiliary for over fifty years.  WEDDICK, Dean. See Tiibute p._  202 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  WHILLIS, Robert Grant (Jim), b. Kelowna, July 15, 1922; d. Kelowna, February 25,  2002. Predeceased by brother Duncan. Survived by wife Bernice (Bunnie), son John and  sister Elspeth. A graduate of Kelowna High School, he played both basketball and lacrosse,  and served in the RCN. After working in the Bank of Montreal, he joined his father Bob in  Whillis Insurance. When his father retired from the business, he became partners with Ken  Harding and formed Whillis- Harding Insurance. He was a member of Gyro and President  in 1960-62, a member of the Kelowna Club and in 1980, after his retirement, he was a  Director for the B.C. Summer Games. He also took part in both alley and lawn bowling,  played bridge, and was a member of the Kelowna Golf and Country Club for over sixty  years.  WHYTE, Betty Frances, b. Vernon, September 3, 1923; d. Nanaimo, February 1,  2002. Predeceasedby parents, Major H.R. Denison and Mabel (nee Warren), brothers Cecil,  Dick and Eric, sisters Phyllis Denison and Enid Reardon. Survived by husband, Stuart, sons  Larry and Bruce, daughter Judy (Greg), sister-in-law Betty Jane Denison, sister and brother-in-law Helen and Roy Peters and a large extended family in the Okanagan. Betty was a  veteran, serving in the R.C.A.F. in World War Two. She lived in Vancouver after her marriage, later living at Nanaimo, where she passed away. An active member of her church,  she belonged to a pioneer Okanagan family.  WILLEMS, Ida. b. Argusville, North Dakota February 19, 1899; d. Vernon May 24,  2001. Predeceased by parents, six sisters, three brothers, husband Tony, son Bud (Lil).  Survived by son Carroll, twin daughters Margaret Derry and Marguerite Dahlman. Ida  moved to Lumby in 1936, and became a very active member of the community. She was a  member of the United Church, the Pythian Sisters and Ladies' Auxiliary Branch 167 Royal  Canadian Legion. She spent many years caring for the handicapped. She had a long, busy  life.  WILSON, Marguerite May (Peggy), b. in the Tappen section house, May 4, 1913; d.  Salmon Arm, February 11, 2002. Predeceased by husband, Jack in 1983. Survived by sons,  Allan, Bob. Youngest and last surviving child of Gust and Wilhelmina Annala, she spent  most of her life at Tappen. She worked for Tappen Co-op in the 1930's and again in the  1950's, serving as Tappen postmistress from 1964 to 1975. Longtime member of Tappen  Women's Institute and Tappen Ladies' Aid.  WONG, John (Johnny). b.Vernon October 22, 1921; d.Vernon June 5, 2001. Johnny  was the first Chinese child born in the Vernon Jubilee Hospital. Predeceased by wife Marie,  daughters Donna and Charlene, sisters Rosemary and Lily and brothers Willie, Charles,  Ronald, William and Thomas. Survived by sons Herb (Janet) and Gim (Bonnie) and three  grandchildren. A Vernon pioneer, Johnny was an active member of the Chinese Freemasons  for over sixty years, the Royal Canadian Legion, Fraternal Order of Eagles, an Honourary  Rotarian. An avid curler, he was a market gardener and operated a restaurant in Nakusp for  some years. Later, he returned to Vernon where he enjoyed gardening and watching hockey  games. Johnny was a fine Canadian citizen and well-liked by the community.  WOOD, James E.N. b. Salmon Arm, February 26, 1933; d. Terrace, B.C. July 19,  2001. Survivedby wife Lucy, daughter Margaret Ross, son John. He was the son of J. Ellis  Wood and the former Stella McDiarmid, both oldtimers in Salmon Arm. He was employed  by the Provincial Ministry of Highways for thirty-five years.  WOOD, Margaret A., b. Stockton on Tees, England, 1917; d. Vernon, October 5, 2001.  Predeceased by husband, Al in 1993. Survived by son, Alex. The family immigrated to  Winnipeg in 1951, and moved to Vernon in 1965. Margaret involved herself with the  Powerhouse Theatre, writing songs for pantomimes and using her musical skills. Also, she  was a writer, had stories published, taught at night school, and founded a Vernon Writers'  Group.  YEULETT, George Vernon Godwin b. Kelowna, 1940; d. Westbank, November 5,  2001. Predeceased by son, Vernon. Survived by mother Jessica Johnson (nee Paynter),  wife Ruth, sons George, Dallas, Daniel (Marnie), Cassidy (Ricki), Ian, daughter Shannon.  George was a grandson of the pioneer Paynter family of Westbank and well-known in the  Westbank community.  OHS 203 OHS Business and Financial Statements  Okanagan Historical Society  Annual General Meeting  Sunday, April 28, 2002; Prestige Inn. Salmon Arm, B.C.  MINUTES  President Enabelle Gorek called the 77th Annual General Meeting  of the Okanagan Historical Society to order at 10:10 with fifty-five  members present.  THE NOTICE OF CALL as printed in the 65th Annual Report of  our Society was given by Secretary, Helen Inglis.  MINUTES of the 76th Annual General Meeting printed on pages  206-234 of the 65th Report to the Okanagan Historical Society. -  declared adopted as printed by President, Enabelle Gorek.  BUSINESS ARISING FROM MINUTES:  David Gregory reported taking care of correspondence regarding  the Hudson's Bay Company Trail.  CORRESPONDENCE:   none  REPORTS OF OFFICERS:  President - Enabelle Gorek  Secretary - Helen Inglis  Editor - Dorothy Zoellner  Treasurer - Bob Cowan and Cecil Schmidt  MOTION: Roberts, Dan/Gamble, Jessie Ann That the Executive  revisit the costs of all Insurance coverage.      Carried  MOTION: Cowan, Bob/Powley, Hume That the Treasurer's  Report be accepted.      Carried  204 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  BRANCH REPORTS:  Armstrong-Enderby - David Simard  Kelowna - Fenella Munson  Oliver-Osoyoos - Dan Roberts  Penticton - David MacDonald  Salmon Arm - Mary Wetherill  Similkameen - no report  Vernon - Jack Morrison  MOTION:   Roberts, Dan/Gamble, Jessie Ann    That the Branch  Reports be accepted.      Carried  COMMITTEE REPORTS:  Finance - Enabelle Gorek  Historian - Bob Marriage  Historical Trails - David Gregory  Father Pandosy Mission - Bob Marriage  Sales and Promotion - Lionel Dallas  Writing Contest - Enabelle Gorek  Friends of Fintry - Jack Morrison  Index - David MacDonald  Talking Books - Jessie Ann Gamble  MOTION:  Tassie,  Libby/Roberts,  Dan       That the  Committee  Reports be accepted.      Carried  NEW BUSINESS:  none  APPOINTMENT OF AUDITOR:  MOTION: Cowan, Bob/Lundy, Alice      That Cecil Schmidt be  retained as Auditor for 2002-2003.      Carried  COMPLIMENTARY RESOLUTION:  MOTION: Marriage, Bob/Powley, Hume  That the Complimentary  resolution follow its usual format.      Carried  ELECTION OF OFFICERS - Peter Tassie  ohs 205 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  ANNOUNCEMENTS:  1. Secretary requests being given the complete addresses of new  Branch Executives (Presidents, Secretaries and Executive  Council Representatives) and new Parent Body members;  include postal and street addresses, telephone (fax) and e-mail.  2. The next meeting of the Executive Council will be held July  14th at the Water Street Seniors Centre in Kelowna.  2003 Annual General Meeting of the OHS will be hosted by the  Oliver-Osoyoos Branch on April 27, 2003 at the South Wind Hotel  in Oliver.  Adjournment President Enabelle declared the business portion of  the 2002 AGM adjourned at 11:55.  2002-2003 O.H.S. Executive. Back Row L-R: Past President Peter Tassie, Treasurer Bob Cowan,  Editor Dorothy Zoellner; Front Row L-R: 1st Vice President Alice Lundy President Enabelle  Gorek, Secretary Helen Inglis. (Courtesy Jessie Ann Gamble)  206 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Highlights of Minutes  President    Enabelle Gorek  The year since our last meeting has been an interesting one  for me and in many ways a successful one for our organization,  but it has presented us with several problems. Some of these have  been solved, others will require more work and attention. Some  are quite serious, others of a lighter nature.  One of the more serious of these problems and disconcerting to me was the unexpected resignation of our 1st and 2nd Vice  Presidents. Both of these gentlemen cited ill health as well as  other personal stress and their resignations were accepted with  regret. I would like to, at this time, thank both of them for their  help and support, and perhaps down the road, we will see them  back. Peter Tassie, our nominations chair, has been working to fill  the gaps left by these departures, and we will see the results of his  labours later.  Another problem, one that seems to have become on -going,  is the general loss of membership in the subordinate branches. In  spite of work done by branches in having interesting speakers and  worthwhile projects, it is difficult to get people involved, particularly at the executive level. Changes in life styles and interests  plus a proliferation of other historical interest groups, no doubt  are partly the cause of this difficulty, but we must, as a group,  apply ourselves to the situation to hunt for a solution. This is  something that affects all of us, and so all should become involved  in finding a remedy.  In connection with this is the loss of Wally Liddicoat from  the Similkameen Valley Branch. He was a dedicated worker and  good friend, and is greatly missed.  In February, I met with the Finance Committee, mainly not  only to have a general overview of our financial state, but also to  discuss the resolution of a chair person for this committee. Denis  Maclnnis has left this position to chair the Father Pandosy  Mission Committee. Basil Collett has done a truly remarkable job  at the Mission, and we owe him many thanks. A recommendation  was made that the 1st Vice President be automatically named  Finance Committee Chair, and this was accepted at the February  24th Executive meeting.  As well as e-mail, I have engaged in much correspondence,  mainly with Government departments, regarding funding cuts  and the protection of historic buildings. In early April, I attended  the Pacific Northwest Historic Society annual conference, held  this year in Seattle. In May, Jessie Ann Gamble and I will attend  ohs 207 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  the B.C. Historical Federation AGM in Revelstoke, as delegates  from our Society.  In closing, I want to thank everyone for the help and support given to me in the past year. I also want to thank the Salmon  Arm Branch for hosting us, to-day. They always do a great job, and  we do appreciate it.  Submitted.  Secretary    Helen Inglis  I recorded and mailed minutes of the Executive Council  meetings in July, October and February; recorded minutes of two  Finance Committee meetings. Committee Chairs continue to take  care of correspondence related to their areas of concern . A special note must be made of Lionel Dallas' dedication to increasing  the effective use of the internet, e-mail and our web site for more  efficient communication within the OHS and effective access by  researchers.  I undertook the delivery of the society's own records to the  Vernon Museum & Archives and have spent about twenty-five  hours sorting records from c. 1950 to 2000 into topics. Each of the  seven topics then has to be chronologically arranged and labeled  before it finds its way on to archive shelves- perhaps another  twenty hours?  At the risk of invading our Editor's territory: the history of  the Okanagan Historical Society itself is in these files. The correspondence file is particularly interesting. Grist for an article in  future reports?  Respectfully submitted.  Editor    Dorothy Zoellner  Work on the 66th Report-Okanagan History is well underway. The bid of Ehmann Printworx, Kelowna, was chosen to publish this edition. I don't anticipate much format change from the  65th Report.  My thanks to the local Branch Editors for submitting obituaries and articles ahead of to-day's (April 28) deadline. These submissions received on computer disk make the Editor's work easier. I welcome topic suggestions for Report content. Family stories  and tributes remain popular with our readers. I look forward to a  good response from each branch so that equal representation may  be accomplished.  Again, I stress to all members the need for application of  enthusiastic sales marketing skills. The O.H.S. publishes in a very  competitive market. If we are to be successful with our yearly  208 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  publication, we must meet the challenge of keeping present subscribers and attracting new ones.  The O.H.S. has promoted the recording of the histories of  our valleys since 1925. In the amassing of this wealth of historical  data, we owe a debt to those who contribute their knowledge and  writing skills that we may continue our yearly publication!  Respectfully submitted.  Treasurer   Bob Cowan  Chartered Accountant    Cecil Schmidt  Financial Statements attached.  Branch Reports  Armstrong-Enderby    Robert Dale  The branch's Heritage Cemetery Committee had a very  active and successful year in 2001. It has received donations from  private sources and grants from Armstrong, Spallumcheen and  Enderby councils to aid in upgrading of the Lansdowne cemetery.  Committee members also held a well-attended and successful  work bee at Lansdowne in September, and have been able to generate and renew interest in the care of this historical cemetery in  both communities.  A general meeting was held in Armstrong on November 2 in  the Art Gallery-Museum Complex at 7:30 p.m. Speakers were  Jessie Ann Gamble, Jean Lockhart and Doris Shipmaker. They  gave a very interesting talk on the history of the two United  Churches in our area.  Report and Book Sales were organized at "Askew's" in  Armstrong and the I.G.A. in Enderby. All together, sales went well  this year with over 300 Reports and several Rich and Fruitful Land  sold to date.  The branch donated a copy of the latest Talking Book to each  of the three Seniors' Care facilities in our area.  Our AGM was held on March 23 at the Enderby Seniors'  Complex in conjunction with a delicious potluck supper. Dave  Simard was elected our new President and Jessie Ann Gamble our  new Vice President. Dave Simard, Louise Everest and Rob Dale  are our delegates to the Parent Body. All other officers and  Directors remain the same.  Bob Cowan was the speaker for the evening and gave a fascinating account of the building of the S&O Railway line from  Sicamous to OK Landing, south of Vernon. He gave an insight into  ohs 209 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  the intrigue and speculation that went on with land dealings at  that time. He also rolled out a map of the entire right-of-way,  which showed who all owned the land at the time of construction.  Sorry I can't attend the AGM in Salmon Arm. I know it will  be wonderful. See you all later.  Respectfully submitted.  Kelowna    Fenella Munson  Kelowna Branch has had another good year. Our executive  meetings are always well-attended, with a business meeting of no  more than two hours. As our meetings are held in different  homes, a social time always follows.  The Pioneer Picnic for residents of forty years or more, we  sponsor the third Sunday in July. It has always been a great success, and seems to get bigger every year. Last July, close to two  hundred people showed up. Most bring their lunch, and we supply coffee, juice and cake. A great number attend, just to walk  around and talk to people they haven't seen for some time. The  picnic starts about 10:30, and nearly everyone is gone by 2:00. The  weather has always been good to us.  The Fall Tea in October is also enjoyed by many, with entertainment provided.  Our AGM in March is well-attended with 300 participating. Even  the Seniors who no longer drive at night, seem to get a ride to this!  We had a number of school essays submitted this year, with  winners in the Elementary and Middle School categories. One of  our executive does an excellent job of getting information out to  the schools in October.  Our weekly newspaper column goes into the Kelowna  Courier every Monday. Articles are about events gone by, what  one remembers or some person of historical interest to Kelowna  and area.  A newsletter goes out to our members twice a year. There  again, we have an excellent editor, and she makes sure that every  one helps.  Over the last year, we have given some financial help to the  Gellatly Nut Farm in Westbank. This will become a park. We have  also aided the Father Pandosy Mission financially.  A new executive takes over: Bob Hayes-President, Kaye  Benzer Vice President and Betty Ivans Secretary. I have enjoyed  my association with both the local branch and the parent body,  and hope that they keep up the good work.  Respectfully submitted.  210 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Oliver-Osoyoos    Dan Roberts  My report from the Oliver-Osoyoos Branch denotes enthusiasm, encouragement and optimism. Yes, we did lose some of our  pioneers this past year- Doris McDonald(Osoyoos), Emily  McLennan and Alberta Phelps (Oliver).  The Camp McKinney cemetery project made some further  progress during the year. Fourteen graves have been identified  and will be marked this year. We will be continuing our quest for  some four thousand dollars to erect a chain link fence around it.  Our branch has produced a brochure for our area. We are  quite pleased with it, and our gratitude and thanks are due to  those who produced it; particularly our Jacquie Bicknell.  The Fairview Kiosk has passed another year without damage, and the property has been mowed. The picnic tables are in  bad shape, and will either have to be replaced or just moved.  I reported the passing of some of our older members. I am  happy to report that we have added some new members to our  roster.  The O.H.S. AGM for 2003 will be hosted by us, and I will take  the opportunity to invite you all to come. We have commenced  planning, and I can tell you that it will be held at the South Wind  Inn in Oliver.  Penticton    Dave MacDonald  The Penticton Branch has operated in a somewhat unorthodox manner this past year. Unable to fill the positions of President  and Vice President, we operated as a committee with various  directors acting as chair of general and directors' meetings. While  this has been reasonably successful, we are not deluding ourselves. We are coasting on the momentum of previous years.  However, recent efforts to resolve the situation give signs of bearing fruit.  We held three general meetings during the year, with attendance as high as fifty. The fall programme featured Dorothy  Zoellner and Alice Lundy speaking about the Nicola country. At  our winter meeting, Dr. James Baker spoke about native habitations in the Okanagan Valley. At our annual meeting, Dr. David  Gregory gave a talk about "Sam McGee and the Summerland  Connection".  Three directors' meetings were held during the year. The  branch ear-marked up to $500 toward the project of mapping the  "paupers" cemetery in Lakeview Cemetery in Penticton.  Respectfully submitted on behalf of the branch.  OHS 211 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Salmon Arm    Mary Wetherill  The Salmon Arm Branch of the O.H.S. held regular monthly  executive meetings throughout the year, except for July,  December and April. Some of the members enjoyed a tour of  Haney Heritage Park and in July, a picnic or lunch at the tea  room. In December, the general membership met for a "ringer  food" Christmas party. Debi Chapman, curator of the museum,  gave an interesting talk on the challenges of organizing and cataloguing the archival material in the Salmon Arm collection.  The May 7 AGM was well-attended. The pioneer family  honoured this year was the R.K. Scales family. Three generations  have made their homes in Salmon Arm, and have been active in  business and civic affairs. The meeting was followed by a pot luck  supper.  Book sales were held during November and again in  February.  Donations were made to the museum and the new Seniors'  Centre.  Under the direction of Pam Johnson, the compilation of pictures and histories of houses built before 1935 is a continuing project.  Respectfully submitted.  Similkameen Valley - no report.  Vernon    Carol Abernathy (read by Jack Morrison).  Madame President, Ladies and Gentlemen:  I'm sorry to report that the Vernon Branch of the Okanagan  Historical Society has been very inactive this year. Family health  concerns have taken priority for me, leaving little time for my  duties as President of the O.H.S. Vernon Branch. With regret, I  have now advised the Vernon Branch Executive of my intention  to resign my position in the hope that someone else may come  forward to better lead the Vernon Branch. However, as of this writing, no branch member has yet come forward. After several discussions with various executive members, it has been suggested  that we hold a combination AGM-Pioneer luncheon early in the  fall, with the hope that we will find someone willing and better  able to take on the leadership of the branch before then.  Respectfully.  212 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Committee Reports  Finance Committee   Enabelle Gorek  The Finance Committee met in Summerland February 8,  2002. Because of the resignation of the Chair, Denis Maclnnis, the  Society's President, Enabelle Gorek became the Chair Pro Tern.  Denis is moving to chair the Father Pandosy Committee, and felt  that he did not want to take on both responsibilities.  Present were: Bob Cowan, Dave MacDonald, Helen Inglis,  Lionel Dallas, Dorothy Zoellner, Enabelle Gorek, Peter Tassie and  Elizabeth Revel.  Bob Cowan presented the financial statement to date and  expected expenses to May 2002, and the Society seems to be on a  sound fiscal footing. More from the Treasurer on that topic later.  The costs relating to the website were discussed, as was the  reimbursement of travel expenses for branch representatives traveling to parent body meetings. The website money had been  included in the approved budget, and so Lionel Dallas, who manages our website, was directed to submit the invoices for payment.  Travel costs should be submitted at a meeting on or before  December 15.  Jessie Ann Gamble was authorized to sell O.H.S. books at  the B.C. Historical Federation AGM in Revelstoke May 9-11.  The question of making necessary decisions between executive meetings arose. The committee was reminded that the table  officers have the authority, upon consultation, to do this. Money  matters must come before the executive body, but other necess-  sary matters may be dealt with.  The Editor, Dorothy Zoellner, reported on the progress of the  66th Report.  The question of a chair for the committee was discussed,  and a recommendation was made to the executive that the 1st  Vice President be named automatically to this position.  Further meetings of this committee will be held as seems  necessary.  Submitted.  The O.tH.S. Historian    Bob Marriage  The person occupying this position, created by the  Executive Council in 1990, has been responsible for collecting  archival material and also serves as a Director-At-Large on the  Council. In February of this year, through the efforts of Carol  Abernathy, this material was transferred to the Vernon Museum,  and will become part of the Society's permanent archives. It is my  ohs 213 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  pleasure to move a vote of thanks to Carol and to Linda Wills for  making this arrangement.  The usefulness of this position may now be in some doubt.  I have one or two suggestions to offer in this regard, and will raise  them at the next meeting of the Council in July. I am requesting  the President to include the future duties of the Historian as an  item of discussion at that time.  Respectfully submitted.  Historical Trails    David Gregory  Earlier this month, the committee received some information from the Merritt Timber Supply Area, regarding possible  impact on historic trails. The proposed area did not appear to pose  a problem to trail preservation.  Efforts at trail preservation continue at Nahun-Mauvais  Rocher. Recently, the Regional District has agreed to study the  possibility of a linear park in this vicinity.  In January, there was a road dispute between the Province  and the Okanagan Indian Band regarding Westside Road. The  Provincial Government declared this road a "public road". The  original provincial contract to construct this road was awarded to  Lambly in 1890. This road was built from the "Head of Okanagan  Lake to Trout Creek"(the earlier name for Summerland). This declaration may have some benefits for Trail preservation. Portions of  this Westside Road followed the original Okanagan Brigade Trail,  and are no longer in use. Perhaps a linear park, preserving some  of the Brigade Trail is now possible.  In the O.H.S. annual report in 1960, there was an article  written by Ross on the location of the Brigade Trail settlement, St.  Joseph's Station. Ross felt that this site was at Bradley Creek at the  north end of Okanagan Lake. The Jesuit priest John Nobili established this settlement in 1846. With recent translations of some of  Father Nobili's letters, the conclusions of this article are in dispute. Nobili described the site as being two days from Thompson's  River and also three days from a locality on the Columbia River.  Bradley Creek would have been a five day journey to the  Columbia River, which makes the site too far north. Although the  latitude co-ordinate matches Bradley Creek, this settlement has  never been identified on maps. Chief Louis' memory would have  spanned well over one hundred years, and there is no evidence  that Nobili had cattle at St. Joseph's Station as remembered by  Louis.  In contrast, the Priest Camp site at the south end of  Okanagan Lake does meet most of the evidence provided by  214 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Nobili. Nobili described the site as in the "Country of Nicola". The  boundaries of which are defined by Nicola Valley, Nicola Lake and  the Nicola Rivers as described by James Teit and A.C. Anderson.  Priest Camp is located at Nicola Prairie on the Nicola River (now  named Aeneas Creek).  More investigation is required, but it appears as though  Priest Camp site is the location of Nobili's St. Joseph Station.  Respectfully submitted.  Father Pandosy Mission Committee    Denis MacInnis  (read by Bob Marriage)  Chairman Basil Collett has resigned as of January 24, 2002.  The Committee wishes to thank Basil for his time and effort put  toward the management and restoration of the site over the past  three years.  The restoration work will be completed this summer. This  includes structural work on the barn, the rebuilding of the Russel  fence and the completion of the exterior fence. All necessary  funds are in place for the completion of this work, and Basil has  agreed to see this work through to completion.  As for the management of the Mission site, applications  have been made for funding summer students' wages from two  sources. We hope to carry on the summer plays and upgrade the  exhibits, and guide the many visitors we expect to have call at the  site.  We are pleased to report that the Kelowna Branch of the  O.H.S. has provided one thousand dollars to be spent toward  advertising over the next two years, and the Knights of Columbus  Council 2558 has covered our fire and liability insurance to the  amount of one thousand dollars annually.  Respectfully submitted.  Sales and Promotion    Lionel Dallas  In the past several years, my assignment, I believe, was to  assist in marketing our Society, its Reports, Rich and Fruitful  Land and Talking Books.  As most of you know, I have endeavoured to bring the  Society into to-day's electronic world, and in doing so, brought  speedy, free, instant communications and opened up our Society  to the world.  This has been achieved by establishing a Web Page (with  help from Jessie Ann Gamble and a student). This has since been  updated, and has been placed on 13 "search engines", thereby  ohs 215 ohs business and financial statements  making it more accessible to everyone as well as linking it to  Living Landscapes and other sites, such as  www.charityvillage.com in their " cultural heritage" section.  At last count, we had all branches connected by email  (although Similkameen has dropped by the wayside due to Wally's  untimely departure) and 18 members and Branches. This does  several things: it allows for our Secretary or President to communicate to at least someone in every branch in seconds; it saves  mail costs of sending meeting notices out, minutes of meetings  and so on. There are, of course, other advantages of email,  enabling committees and other groups to meet on the Internet  rather than travelling and getting instant response to questions or  for advice and direction.  With a new Webmaster, we are now only paying $15.00 per  month for any additions or changes (other than a new Web Page)  rather than $35.00 per hour for each of these changes, a huge dollar saving! This includes posting our Report front pages and additions such as the Essay Contest promotion, and, of course, there  will be a new photo of our elected Directors for the coming year  and so on. Our only other cost is to "hang" or "host" our site for  $31.00 per year- a special "Non-profit Society fee" (normally  $400.00 per year) with Valley Internet Providers of Penticton.  The response we have had from people looking for family  history from all over the world, asking for our Reports (older ones  as well) together with Talking Books has been a very rewarding  experience. I will not take time to quote from some of these  responses- but we are obviously doing the job we are supposed to  and will come up with innovative ideas.  I wish to thank other Directors who have helped in responding to help direct visitors to the right place to go for their information.  Attached are recent Web records of "hits" on our site:  www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org  Respectfully submitted.  Index    Dave MacDonald  Report #65 was indexed after publication. This index was  combined with the index of Report #64 and copies are being provided to those who requested it. The indexes of Reports 64 and 65  have not yet been added to the index of Reports 1 to 63 which  appears on the Living Landscape web site and on the internet.  When and if this will be done, I cannot say at this time.  Once again, I ask those users of the Index to suggest any corrections which might need to be made in the Index and let me know.  216 ohs ohs business and financial statements  Talking Books   Jessie Ann Gamble  The "Talking Books" committee and the Parent Body  Executive have found it necessary to scale down this audio tape  project. Sales have been very poor, yet we still have donated funds  in the Dolly Collins account. So, at the February meeting, the  decision was made to produce ten copies of the audio tape each  year with the funding that is now in place. The Okanagan  Regional Library and the Penticton Public Library may then purchase these "Talking Books" in order to serve the visually  impaired. The decision also means that the Society will abandon  production and sales for the general public. By continuing to produce a few copies each year, the idea and the spirit of the project  will be fulfilled through the public library systems.  As the project is much reduced, there is no longer a need for  a "Talking Books" committee. A special thank you must go to the  Branches and individual people who have supported the project  over the years.  Our "Talking Books" Inventory is as follows:  Talking Book #60- sold out  Talking Book #61- 14 copies  Talking Book #62- 19 copies  Talking Book #63- 17 copies  Talking Book #64- 19 copies  Respectfully submitted.  ohs 217 ohs business and financial statements  L-R: Lionel Dallas receives Life Membership from Peter Tassie. (Courtesy Jessie Ann Gamble)  Following the 77th AGM of our Society, the Salmon Arm Branch hosted a  luncheon at the Prestige Harbourfront Resort, Salmon Arm. Branch  President Mary Weatherill welcomed the gathering. Denis Marshall was the  M.C. New Life Members Lionel Dallas and Denis Maclnnis were announced  by Peter Tassie. Basil Collett was presented with a Certificate of Appreciation  for his work on the Pandosy Mission.  Guest Speaker was Ed MacDonald, Shuswap Naturalists' President. With visual assistance, he provided a lively account of the Salmon Arm Wetlands on  the northern outskirts of town- a thriving natural resource. (Only about six  percent of B.C.'s original wetlands remain.) Owing its origin to post glacial  action, the Salmon Arm Wetlands covers about eight kilometres of the south  shore of Shuswap Lake, and the Shuswap Naturalists group have been monitoring this area weekly for the last ten years, resulting in an impressive data  base of the avian population. As Mr. MacDonald summarized - the Salmon  Arm foreshore is a treasure in which her citizens can have vigilant pride.  (Thanks to Helen Inglis).  218 ohs ohs business and financial statements  Okanagan Historical Society  Financial Statements  December 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  NOTICE TO READER  I have compiled the statement of financial position of the  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY as at December 31, 2001  and the statements of changes in cash position and of receipts and  disbursements for the year then ended from information provided by the executive of the society. I have not audited, reviewed  or otherwise attempted to verify the accuracy or completeness of  such information. Readers are cautioned that these statements  may not be appropriate for their purposes.  April 8, 2002 Cecil Schmidt  Chartered Accountant  ohs 219 ohs business and financial statements  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  ASSETS  CURRENT ASSETS  Cash  Operating  Restricted  Term deposits  CAPITAL ASSETS  Land (note 2)  2001  $ 10,138.72  12,208.54  39.173.92  61,521.18  56.000.00  $ 117,521.18  2000  $ 4,378.97  24,800.91  42,345.34  71,525.22  56.000.00  $ 127,525.22  NET ASSETS  NET ASSETS  Invested in Capital Assets  $    56.000.00  Restricted (note 2)  12.208.54  Unrestricted  Balance, beginning of year  46,724.31  Excess (deficiency) of receipts  over disbursements  General  3,138.52  Father Pandosy Mission Committee  (550.19)  Balance, end of year  49.312.64  $ 117,521.18  $    56.000.00  24.800.91  60,774.74  679.58  (14.730.01)  46.724.31  $ 127,525.22  ON BEHALF OF THE BOARD  Director  Director  220 ohs ohs business and financial statements  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN CASH POSITION  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  CASH, JANUARY 1, 2001  Savings Account (note 4)  Chequing Account  Term Deposits  TOTAL CASH,  JANUARY 1,2001  EXCESS (DEFICIENCY) OF RECEIPTS  OVER DISBURSEMENTS  TOTAL CASH, DECEMBER 31, 2001  CASH AS AT DECEMBER 31, 2001  CONSISTS OF:  Chequing Account  Term Deposits  TOTAL CASH, DECEMBER 31, 2001  Father  Father  Pandosy  Okanagan  Pandosy  Mission  Historical  Mission  Committee  Society  Committee  "Restoration  General  General  Project"  Account  Account  Account  Total  103.05  $  $  $       103.05  3.449.48  826.44  24.800.91  29.076.83  3,552.53  826.44  24,800.91  29,179.88  33.965.34  8.380.00  -  42.345.34  37,517.87  9,206.44  24,800.91  71,525.22  3.138.52 (550.19) (12.592.37)         (10.004.04)  40.656.39 $    8.656.25 $  12,208.54 $ 61.521.18  1,482.47 $    8,656.25 $  12,208.54 $  22,347.26  39.173.92 - -             39.173.92  40,656.39 $    8.656.25 $  12,208.54 $ 61,521.18  OHS 221 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  GENERAL ACCOUNT  STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  2001  RECEIPTS  Memberships & Sales (Schedule)  2000  Armstrong-Enderby  $      5,021.60  $      5,472.20  Kelowna  3,380.00  3,977.60  Oliver - Osoyoos  676.00  2,189.21  Penticton  1,308.00  2,478.36  Salmon Arm  616.00  2,527.00  Similkameen  -  13.00  Vernon  2,524.00  2,910.10  Treasurer  3,408.33  16,933.93  4.702.45  24,269.92  OTHER RECEIPTS  Royalties for A Rich And Fruitful Land  582.79  2,062.95  Postage and Handling  731.59  610.50  U.S. Exchange  196.78  27.72  G.S.T. Rebate  533.79  1,125.20  Donations  From Central Okanagan Foundation           $  615.00  $    1,600.00  General  230.00  1,113.31  For Branches  825.00  644.00  Audio Tapes  600.00  350.00  Essay Contest  250.00  2,520.00  400.00  4,107.31  Insurance  210.00  1,141.00  Interest  1,579.99  1.064.10  TOTAL RECEIPTS  23,288.87  34,408.70  LESS TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS  - Brought Forward  20.150.35  33.729.12  EXCESS OF RECEIPTS OVER DISBURSEMENTS  $    3.138.52  $        679.58  222 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  GENERAL ACCOUNT  STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS (Continued)  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  DISBURSEMENTS  Expenses  President  Secretary  Treasurer  Editor  Expenses Regarding Sales  O.H.S. Reports  Editor's Honorarium  Printing Report #64  Shipping Report #64  $       276.79  462.94  100.75  2,000.00  11,636.25  237.05  2001  $       840.48  201.15  331.42  575.90  13.88  2,000.00  11,235.00  238.14  2000  $    1,122.35  13,873.30  13,473.14  Other  Publishing re A Rich & Fruitful Land  Advertising re A Rich & Fruitful Land  Index  Audio Tapes  Annual Meeting Fee  Donations to Branches  Armstrong-Enderby  Kelowna  Oliver-Osoyoos  Penticton  Vernon  Essay Contest  Insurance  Internet and Website  Memberships  Office and Bank Charges  Printing and Stationery  Professional fees  Reimbursements  Rentals - For Meeting  Rentals - Post Office Box  Sundry  Transferred to Father Pandosy Mission Committee  Transferred to Father Pandosy Mission Committee  "Restoration Project"  TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS  -  5,089.75  -  199.93  200.00  514.74  64.76  14,138.06  3.391.50  22,669.06  25.00  25.00  600.00  500.00  94.00  50.00  50.00  150.00  -  25.00  825.00   :  644.00  -  100.00  1,980.00  1,792.00  180.56  -  25.00  105.00  150.39  118.01  895.34  947.71  820.00  400.00  78.00  36.95  94.48  92.00  77.04  171.52  77.04  169.04  21.00  -  -  1,600.00   =  4.000.00  $ 20.150.35  $ 33.729.12  ohs 223 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  GENERAL ACCOUNT  SCHEDULE OF MEMBERSHIPS & SALES RECEIPTS  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  A Rich and  Fruitful  Audio  2001  2000  Reports  Land  Tapes  Indexes  Total  Total  MEMBERSHIPS  & SALES  Armstrong-Enderby  $  4,325.00  $  471.60  $  225.00  $  .  $  5,021.60  $  5,472.20  Kelowna  3,380.00  -  -  -  3,380.00  3,977.60  Oliver - Osoyoos  676.00  -  -  -  676.00  2,189.21  Penticton  1,308.00  -  -  -  1,308.00  2,478.36  Salmon Arm  318.00  220.00  -  78.00  616.00  2,527.00  Similkameen  -  -  -  -  -  13.00  Vernon  2,420.00  -  -  104.00  2,524.00  2,910.10  Treasurer  3.159.00  201.33  35.00  13.00  3.408.33  4.702.45  $  15.586.00  $  892.93  $  260.00  $  195.00  $  16.933.93  $  24.269.92  224 ohs OHS business and financial statements  FATHER PANDOSY MISSION COMMITTEE  GENERAL ACCOUNT  STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  2001  2000  RECEIPTS  Grants  Federal Government -  'Ģ H.R.D.C.  $ 11,326.00  $    7,625.00  Federal Government -  - Heritage Canada  2,212.32  -  Donations  On Site  $    9,636.17  $    9,619.02  Okanagan Historical Society  - General Account  -  1,600.00  Other  1.400.00  11,036.17  200.00  11,419.02  Theatre Tickets  2,547.52  GST Rebate  500.56  -  Hydro Rebate  400.00  -  Interest  445.14  380.00  TOTAL RECEIPTS  25,920.19  21,971.54  DISBURSEMENTS  Advertising  -  546.81  Costumes  -  262.06  Insurance  775.00  750.00  Office  616.64  -  Rentals  694.69  721.62  Repairs  227.91  610.01  Security  307.41  -  Sundry  200.70  370.43  Supplies  1,056.65  2,670.82  Utilities  1,671.08  1,299.27  Honoraria  300.00  2,750.00  Wages and benefits  20,620.30  21,720.53  Transfer to Father Pandosy Mission  Committee "Restoration Project"  -  26.470.38  5.000.00  36,701.55  EXCESS (DEFICIENCY) OF RECEIPTS  OVER DISBURSEMENTS  (550.19)  (14,730.01)  CASH AT THE BEGINNING OF THE YEAR  Chequing Account  Term deposit  CASH AT THE END OF THE YEAR  CASH AT DECEMBER 31, 2001 CONSISTS OF  Chequing Account  Term deposit  826.44  8,380.00  15,936.45  9.206.44  8.000.00  23.936.45  8.656.25  9.206.44  8,656.25  826.44  8.380.00  8.656.25  $    9.206.44  OHS 225 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  FATHER PANDOSY MISSION COMMITTEE  RESTORATION PROJECT  STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  RECEIPTS  Grants  Province of British Columbia  City of Kelowna  Regional District of Central Okanagan  Transfers from  Okanagan Historical Society  - General Account  Father Pandosy Mission Committee  - General Account  Okanagan Historical Society  - Kelowna Branch  Interest  2001  $ 18,498.00  $ 4.000.00  5,000.00  4,000.00  2000  12,000.00  10,000.00  13,000.00  268.16  TOTAL RECEIPTS  18,498.00  35,268.16  DISBURSEMENTS  Audit  1,041.00  -  Fence Restoration  -  7,400.00  Security System  -  1,952.75  Security System - one year of monitoring  -  321.00  Signage  -  570.00  Site grading  3,157.50  -  Restoration of barn and houses  26.891.87  223.50  TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS  31.090.37  10.467.25  EXCESS (DEFICIENCY) OF RECEIPTS  OVER DISBURSEMENTS  (12,592.37)  24,800.91  CASH AT THE BEGINNING OF THE YEAR  24.800.91  $ 12.208.54  CASH AT THE END OF THE YEAR  $ 24.800.91  226 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2001  (Unaudited - See Notice to Reader)  NOTE 1 - STATUS AND NATURE OF ACTIVITIES  The Society is a not-for-profit society registered under the Society Act of the Province of British Columbia.  NOTE 2 - BASIS OF PRESENTATION AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES  Revenue Recognition  The Society operates on the cash method of accounting.  Capital Assets  The capital assets of land, which was donated to the Society, is recorded at fair market value at the time  of donation.  Comparative Amounts  The revenue for 1999 has been restated to conform with the current year's presentation.  NOTE 3 - CASH RESTRICTED  The Society has restricted cash for use by the Father Pandosy Mission Committee in the restoration of the  Mission.  NOTE 4 - SAVINGS ACCOUNT  The savings account was transferred to the Chequing account during the year.  Errata  66th O.H.S. Report- Okanagan History  In the 65th Report, p. 141 Ewart Gilbert Harry Price by Harry  Price, the caption under the picture p. 142 omitted the name of  daughter, Kitsy, sixth from the left.  In the 65th Report, Crowe's Auctions, by Wm. J. Whitehead,  p.78, 1. 12, the sentence should read " produced a family of 15  children".  p. 79,1.36, the sentence should read "constructed by Archie  CATHER"...  1.37," CATHER was far ahead"...  ohs 221 OHS Membership List  Membership Roll 2002  Life Members  Bork, Elizabeth, Kaleden  Broderick, Mollie, Okanagan Falls  Casorso, Joan, Oliver  Casorso, Victor, Oliver  Cochrane, Hilda, Vernon  Cowan, Robert, Enderby  Dallas, Lionel *  dePfyffer, Robert, Vernon  Ellison, Kenneth, Oyama  Finch, Charles, Keremeos  Finch Hildred, Keremeos  Gamble, Jessie Ann, Armstrong  Iceton, Ermie, Oliver  Lewis, Dorothea, Osoyoos  McCormick, Lucy, Vernon  MacDonald, David, Penticton  McDonald, Yvonne, Salmon Arm  Maclnnis, Denis *  Marriage, Robert, Kelowna  Marshall, Denis, Salmon Arm  Morrison, Jack, Vernon  Powley, Hume, Kelowna  Robey, Ronald, Vernon  lassie, Elizabeth, Vernon  lassie, Peter, Vernon  Thomson, Gifford, Kelowna  Webber, Jean, Victoria  Whitehead, William, Armstrong  Zoellner, Dorothy, Kelowna  * 2002 Inductees  Institutional Members  A.L. Fortune Secondary School, Enderby  Allen County Public Library, Fort Wayne, Indiana  B.C. Archives, Victoria  Berge Horn, Kelowna  Burnaby Public Library, Burnaby  Cumberland Museum, Cumberland  Roman Catholic Diocese of Nelson, Nelson, B.C.  Douglas College, New Westminster  Enderby & District Museum, Enderby  Equinox Research  Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah  Greater Victoria Public Library, Victoria  Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts  Hedley Heritage Museum Society, Hedley  Highland Park Elementary School, Armstrong  I.G.A. Plus, Enderby  Kamloops Museum Association, Kamloops  Kelowna Secondary School, Kelowna  Len Wood Elementary School, Armstrong  McGill University Library, Montreal, Quebec  Metro Toronto Library Board, Toronto, Ontario  National Library of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario  Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois  O'Keefe Historic Ranch, Spallumcheen  Okanagan Mission Secondary School, Kelowna  Okanagan Regional Library, Kelowna  Okanagan University College Library, Kelowna  Penticton Museum, Penticton  Penticton Public Library, Penticton  Royal B.C. Museum, Victoria  Salmon Arm Museum, Salmon Arm  Salmon Arm Sr. Secondary School, Salmon Arm  Seattle Public Library, Seattle, Washington  South Kelowna Elementary School, Kelowna  Spokane Public Library, Spokane, Washington  Tacoma Public Library, Tacoma, Washington  Univeristy of Victoria, Victoria, B.C.  University of British Columbia, Vancouver  University of Northern BC, Prince George  University of Toronto Library, Toronto, Ontario  University of Windsor, Windsor, Ontario  Vancouver City Archives, Vancouver  Vancouver Public Library, Vancouver  WL. Seaton Secondary School, Vernon  Westminster Abbey Library, Mission  Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut  228 ohs ohs membership list  Members  Abel Don, Westbank  Ablett, Doug, Kelowna  Adam, Charles, Kelowna  Affolter, Sarah, Enderby  Albert, Paul, Armstrong  Allan, Olive, Kelowna  Allen, Mrs. B., Langley  Anderson, Nina, Kelowna  Andrews, C. F, Burnaby  Angove, Karen, Salmon Arm  Appel, Walter, Kelowna  Arens, Janet, Vernon  Arnold, Jane, Winfield  Arsenault, Theresa, Kelowna  Ashton, Wayne & Janet, Armstrong  Askew, David, Salmon Arm  Askew, Dorothy, Salmon Arm  Atkins, Fay & David, Vernon  Atkinson, Dr. John, Lilloet  Atkinson, Louise, Summerland  Atkinson, Mr. and Mrs. A.M., Roseneath, Ontario  Atkinson, Mrs. Bea, Nanaimo  Atkinson, Mrs. Keith, Roseneath, Ontario  Atkinson, Robert, Courtenay  Blackburn, Lindsay, Salmon Arm  Blower, Alan, Kelowna  Boehr, Kimberly, Westbank  Bogs, Rawleigh, Armstrong  Bolton, Bruce & Eleanore, Enderby  Booth, Marg, Salmon Arm  Bosomworth, Ruth, Armstrong  Braches, Fred, Whonnock  Braumandl, Frank S" Hilde, Parker Cove  Braun, Sandra, Kelowna  Brett, Phyllis, Armstrong  Bridger, Steve, Richmond  Briscall, CM., Vancouver  Broderick, Fred, Kelowna  Brodoway, Rita, Enderby  Brooke, Gary, Salmon Arm  Brooks, Colin, Enderby  Brown, Norma, Kelowna  Bulach, Eleanor, Kelowna  Bullock, J., Kelowna  Bullock, Peg, Penticton  Burns, Donna, Prince George  Burrel, Ruth, Cotuit, Massachusetts  Burtch, A.H. Winfield  Bailey, Mary, Armstrong  Bailey, W.J., Vernon  Bain, Linda, Edinburgh, Scotland  Baird, Tom, Grindrod  Baker, Murray, Kelowna  Bannister, Charles & Elsie, Salmon Arm  Bannister, Morgan, Salmon Arm  Barkwill, H.J. Summerland  Barman, Jean, Vancouver  Barnay, Marylin & John, Penticton  Baron, Peter, Kamloops  Bartman, Ralph & Tina, Salmon Arm  Barwise, Donald, Victoria  Basham, David & Elizabeth, Creston  Baumbrough, John & June, Vernon  Baumbrough, Shelley, Armstrong  Beames, T.B., Ladysmith  Beckett, Ray, Victoria  Bednarz, Reta M. Rostie, Armstrong  Bedwell, Sid & Margaret, Salmon Arm  Bell, John, Kelowna  Benzer, Kaye, Kelowna  Bigney, Jeanette, Enderby  Cail, Anna, Vernon  Caldwell, Olive, Summerland  Caley, Michael & Pat, Osoyoos  Caley, Robert & Penny, Kelowna  Caley, Ruth, Vernon  Campbell, Don & Patsy, Armstrong  Campbell, Jim & Nellie, Kelowna  Campbell, Shirley & Kevin, Spallumcheen  Carbert, Gordon, Ponoka, Alberta  Carbert, Maynard, Enderby  Carriere, Rollie, Salmon Arm  Case, Brad, Enderby  Chamberlain, Joan, Kelowna  Chamberlain, Trevor, Rockwood, Ontario  Chapman, E. Ian, Kelowna  Chapman, Eric, Kelowna  Chapman, K. P., Armstrong  Charles, Walter, Summerland  Charlston, Evelyn, Federal Way, Washington  Charman, Barbara, Kelowna  Clapperton, Tyrill, Okanagan Falls  Clark, Jean & Greg, Kingfisher  Clarke, Ken, Kelowna  OHS 229 OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST  Clayton, Bill, Armstrong  Clement, Bruce & Iris, Kelowna  Clemson, Veronica, Armstrong  Clyth, Norman, Vernon  Coell, Norma, Victoria  Collett,  Basil & Brenda, Kelowna  Collins, Dr. & Mrs. G.J., West Vancouver  Cooper, Philip & Ann, Penticton  Coulter, Dorothy, Armstrong  Couves, C.S., Kelowna  Cowan, Joan, Enderby  Cox, Doug, Penticton  Cox, Shirley, Penticton  Crane, Percy, Vernon  Crawford, Elmer J., Celista  Crerar, Richard, Lethbridge  Cretin, Harry W, Kelowna  Crosby, Beryl, Victoria  Cross, R. Tracy, Yorkton, Sask.  Crown, Lois & Dave, Kamloops  Cruickshank, Forbes, Kelowna  Culling, Genevieve, Calgary  Cunningham, Lois, Salmon Arm  Currie, Kay, Salmon Arm  Dale, Alec, Victoria  Dale, Robert & Marion, Enderby  Dale, Ward, Enderby  Dallas, Lionel & Judy, Osoyoos  Dalton, Clive, Hamilton, New Zealand  Davies, Lome, Houston  Davison, Roland, Enderby  Day, Arthur, Kelowna  Dearing, Mark & Pat, Armstrong  Delcourt, Diana, Kelowna  Delcourt, Glenn, Kelowna  Denison, Janet A., Vernon  Denison, Janet E. (Betty), Vernon  dePfyffer, Bob, Vernon  Deuling, Leslie, Lumby  Dewdney, Jim & Connie, Penticton  Dickins, Edith, Kelowna  Dillman, Emily, Kelowna  Doeksen, Rijn & Bessie, Kelowna  Dohler, Anna, Toronto, Ontario  Donnelly, John, Vernon  Dornian, Mike, Kelowna  Douilliard, Leo, Kelowna  Draper, Arnold & Arlene, Kelowna  Dryer, Amy, Sicamous  Dugdale, Norma, Kelowna  Dunkley, Melvin & Nicolette, Kamloops  Duyvewaardt, Mr. & Mrs. E.E., Kelowna  Eeles, Ann, Salmon Arm  Eichinger, Paul, Armstrong  Ellas, Clem & Betty, Vernon  Ellaschuk, Vera, Salmon Arm  Englesby, Ralph & Mary, Osoyoos  Enns, Peter, Kelowna  Ermerson, Marybelle, Kelowna  Ervin, Wilma & Bud, Enderby  Evans, Janice & Ched, Sundre, Alberta  Evans, Sam & Elaine, Armstrong  Everest, Louise, Armstrong  Fabische, Kathy, Enderby  Fairhurst, Carol, Prince George  Farmer, Florence, Salmon Arm  Farmer, Joy & Pat, Enderby  Faulks, Dean, Salmon Arm  Favali, Marjorie & Mike, Kelowna  Ferguson, Bill & Diana, Abbotsford  Ferguson, Patti, Armstrong  Findlay, Ray & Win, Kaleden  Finnerty, L. Merle, Penticton  Fisher, Donald & Dorothy, Summerland  Fleming, John & Mary, Vernon  Flexhaug, Andrea, Osoyoos  Fochuk, D., Salmon Arm  Forbes, Ken & Norma, Oliver  Forster, Beryl, Summerland  Fowler, Wanda & Alf, Armstrong  Franceschini, Joe, Cumberland  Franklin, Keith, Parker Cove  Frederick, Bert & Mildred, Enderby  Freeze, Russell & Jessie, Armstrong  Fridge, Mrs. D., Oliver  Frost, Wayne, Armstrong  Fudurich, Keith & Shallagh, Penticton  Fulkco, Myrna & Tom, Nakusp  Gaddes, Boyce, Victoria  Galloway, Margaret, Dugald, Manitoba  Gamble, Bruce, Green Bay, Wisconsin  Gamble, Jennifer, Hyde Park, Vermont  Gamble, Len, Armstrong  Garrish, John & Susan, Montreal  Gates, Frank & Joan, Armstrong  Georgeson, Joanne, Vernon  230 OHS OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST  Gill, Jean, Armstrong  Gillard, David, Ottawa  Glaicar, Len, Armstrong  Glanville, Jas & Alice, Grand Forks  Goertz, Wally & Sheila, Armstrong  Goodfellow, Eric & Ruth, Princeton  Gordon, Jim, Abbotsford  Gorek, Enabelle, Summerland  Gourlie, Michael, Edmonton, Alberta  Graham, Beatrice, Chase  Graham, Dave, Vernon  Graham, Floyd, Salmon Arm  Gram, Gordon, New Westminster  Graves, Stanley & Beryl, Airdrie, Alberta  Green, George, Armstrong  Green, Ilene & Ed, Armstrong  Grieve, Dr. Kim, Salmon Arm  Grieve, Elizabeth, Winnipeg, Manitoba  Grimshire, Barb, Armstrong  Guttridge, Bill, Peachland  Hackstetter, Rene, Midland, Ontario  Hagardt, Elinor, Enderby  Hale, Krista & Scott, Victoria  Hall, Dennis, Osoyoos  Hall, Donald, Kelowna  Hall, Jean, Kelowna  Hall, Mabel, Kelowna  Hallam, Ernest, Armstrong  Hamanishi, Vivian, Kelowna  Hamilton, Gordon & Bonnie, Armstrong  Hamilton, Russ, Vernon  Hammell, TC, Penticton  Hammond, John, Mackenzie, B.C.  Hanet, Mr. & Mrs. Alfred, Kelowna  Hanna, Dilys, Salmon Arm  Hanson, Valerie, Kelowna  Harkness, Percy, Salmon Arm  Harper, Reba, Salmon Arm  Harrington, Mary, Salmon Arm  Harris, Elizabeth, Lumby  Harrison, Leona, Enderby  Hart, Suzanne M., Tappen  Hartman, Mildred, Armstrong  Hartnett, Blanche, Salmon Arm  Hassen, Mat, Armstrong  Hastings, Dan, Falkirk, Scotland  Hastings, Isobel, Falkirk, Scotland  Hawrys, Dawn, Grindrod  Hawrys, Joseph, Enderby  Hawrys, Nora £f George, Grindrod  Hay, Joanna, Lumby  Hay, Muriel, Enderby  Hayes, Jas. & Wilma, Kelowna  Hayes, Robert, Kelowna  Henderson, Harold, Kelowna  Henderson, Joyce, Salmon Arm  Herle, Rosina, Salmon Arm  Hewison, Tim, Enderby  Hiebert, Simon, Kelowna  Hill, Glen, Salmon Arm  Hirtle, James, Hopewell, Nova Scotia  Hobkirk, Erin & Bruce, Armstrong  Hobson, Marjorie, Kelowna  Holman, Bonnie, Chase  Holmer, Jean, Burnaby  Hope, Marion, Armstrong  Hopkins, W.O. & Margaret, Salmon Arm  Horn, Jas.,  Kelowna  Hornby, Eric & Dell, Armstrong  Hoshizaki, Brian & Ali, Armstrong  Howard, Jean, Armstrong  Hoy, Alma & Stuart, Keremeos  Hucul, Nancy, Salmon Arm  Huggins, Allan & Beverley, Burnaby  Hunter, Elsie, Surrey,  Husband, Frances, Salmon Arm  Hutter, Jerry, Enderby  Hyam, Kathleen, Salmon Arm  Imbeau, Irene, Enderby  Ingles, Mrs. M.E., Kelowna  Inglis, Helen, Spallumcheen  Ingraham, Janet, Vernon  Ivans, Betty, Kelowna  Jackson, Sheila, Quesnel  Jackson, Sheilagh, Winfield  Jahraus, Kathleen & Glen, Armstrong  Jamieson, Doug & Helen, Quesnel  Jamieson, Jack, Armstrong  Jamieson, Jean, Salmon Arm  Jamieson, Ken & Pam, Salmon Arm  Jamieson, Pennie, Penticton  Jennens, Cathy, Kelowna  Jensen, Isobel, S. Surrey  Johns, Alf & Nancy, Kelowna  Johnson, Herb & Janet, Sorrento  Johnson, Nancy, Summerland  Johnson, Pam, Salmon Arm  OHS 231 OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST  Johnson, Robert, Armstrong  Johnston, Hugh W. (Bill), Summerland  Johnstone, Len, Armstrong  Jordan, Clara, Ryton, England  Jordan, Dave & Lorilee, Armstrong  Joyce, W Russ, Kelowna  Karras, Herb & Jannis, Salmon Arm  Kenyon, Nan & Gordon, Penticton  Kenyon, Nella & Al, Penticton  Kermode, Dale, Vernon  Kernaghan, Marilyn & Ralph  Kerr, Betty, Armstrong  Kettles, Faye & Andy, Vernon  King, Malcolm & Lorraine, Toronto, Ontario  King, Rosemary, Kelowna  Kinloch, David, Coldstream  Kirshfelt, Irene, Mara  Klein, Gabi, Salmon Arm  Konishi, Fiko, Tappen  Konishi, Genge, Tkppen  Koroscil, Paul, Naramata  Kunz, Lawrence, North Vancouver  Laine, Ellen, Enderby  Land, A.E., Okanagan Centre  Landon, Richard, Tbronto, Ontario  Lang, Wilf, Kelowna  Latrace, Evelyn, Armstrong  Lawrence, Eleanor, Salmon Arm  Lawrence, George, Keremeos  Laws, Frances, Salmon Arm  Leathley, D. & C, Kelowna  LeBlond, L., Vernon  LeBlond, Lillian, Vernon  LeDuc, Mrs. B.E., Kamloops  Legg, Pauline, Vernon  Lemke, L. & J., Armstrong  Lenobel, Polly, Armstrong  Lesosky, Kirstin, Kelowna  Lindsay, Sandi, Armstrong  Lipscombe, Dudley &'Ģ Moira, Summerland  Lloyd, Glen, Enderby  Lockhart, Ralph & Jean, Armstrong  Lodge, Terry, Vernon  Loken, Dr. Jack, Kelowna  Lundy, Alice, Kelowna  MacDonald, Donald J., West Vancouver  MacDonald, Elvie, Penticton  Maclnnis, Alison, Port Coquitlam  Maclnnis, Denis, Kelowna  Maclnnis, Lee, Chilliwack  Maclnnis, Robert, Surrey  Maclnnis, Thomas, Kelowna  MacKenzie, Alia, Fintry  MacKenzie, Juanita, Mission  MacKenzie, Muriel, Salmon Arm  Mackie, Richard, Cowichan Bay  MacLean, Don, Springville, Nova Scotia  MacLeod, Doreen, Vernon  MacLeod, Norman & Betty, Chilliwack  MacNeill, James & Phillys, Ottawa, Ontario  MacPherson, Donald, Enderby  Maier, John, Enderby  Maier, Rolf, Enderby  Mail Boxes Etc., Westbank  Mallory, Margaret, Kaslo  Manson, Rev. & Mrs., Burnaby  Marshall, Alma, Armstrong  Marshall, Joan, Salmon Arm  Marty, Arthur, Kelowna  Mason, Gladys, Coldstream  Mason, Tye, Coldstream  Mass, Kay, Lethbridge, Alberta  Mather, Margaret, Armstrong  Mathieson, Nellie, Salmon Arm  Matte, Ivan, Armstrong  Maw, Glen & Vi, Armstrong  May, Kenneth, Vernon  Mayhead, Barbara & John, Auckland, New Zealand  Mayhead,  J.W,  Auckland, New Zealand  McCallum, Richard, Armstrong  McCann, Leonard, Vancouver  McCarty, Mike & Karen, Naramata  McCleary, George & Anne, Warkworth, Ontario  McClelland, Don, Kelowna  McClure, Dave, Armstrong  McComb, Margaret, Kelowna  McCoubrey, Mrs. PL, Winfield  McDonald, Yvonne, Salmon Arm  McDonnell, Nancy, Okanagan Centre  McKechnie, Craig, Armstrong  McKee, Ken, Salmon Arm  McKeen, Ray Sr Carol, Armstrong  McKeever, J.L. (Larry), Vineland Stn., Ontario  McLarty, Brian, Kelowna  McLarty, Mr. & Mrs. Hugh, Kelowna  McLaughlin, Kathleen & Dal, Princeton  McLearn, Don, Salmon Arm  232 OHS OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST  McLennan, Mary &r Don, Kelowna  McLeod, Lynn, Enderby  McMaster, Sheila &r Denis, Salt Spring Island  McMechan, Paul & Lynette, Winfield  McNair, Frank, Kelowna  McNaughton, Joe & Beulah, Edmonton, Alberta  McPherson, Barb & Stan, Pentiction  McPherson, Locke, Calgary, Alberta  Meredith, Judith, Oliver  Mesich, Steve, Tappen  Moffatt, Doug, Kelowna  Moisey, Margaret, Kelowna  Moller, Pearl, Armstrong  Monford, Ken, Grand Forks  Monteith, Doug & Joan, Armstrong  Moore, Jim & Marion, Bowen Island  Morgan, H. & B., Kelowna  Morrison, Douglas, Kelowna  Moubray, Philip, Kelowna  Munson, Fenella, Kelowna  Musgrave, John Brent, Oliver  Myers, Robert & Olive, Lloydminster, Sask.  Nahm, Gerry & Irene, Vernon  Nahm, Tilman & Mae, Grindrod  Nardi, Mr. & Mrs. Aldo, Chilliwack  Naylor, E.E., Victoria  Neave, Carney, Quilchena  Neave, Greg,   Douglas Lake  Neave, Len, Edmonton, Alberta  Neave, Paddy, Wakaw, Sask.  Needham, Joan, Kelowna  Neid, Joseph & Eileen, Blind Bay  Nelsen, Muriel, Armstrong  Newton, Jim & Bette, Summerland  Nicholson, George, Armstrong  Niemi, Mary, Salmon Arm  Nitchie, Bob, Armstrong  Nitchie, Terry, Enderby  Norcross, Norman, Osoyoos  Norlin, Diane, Armstrong  Norlin, Len, Armstrong  Oberle, A. M. J., Armstrong  Ohs, Judy, Kelowna  Olaffson, Beryl, Salmon Arm  Oporis, Frank Timpany, Kelowna  Ortiz, John & Donna, Penticton  Osborn, June, Vernon  Oswell, Michael, Victoria  Painter, M.F, South Surrey  Parnell, Judy & Tim, Armstrong  Paterson, Gavin, Salmon Arm  Paull, Lynn & Glen, Armstrong  Peebles, J.R., Saltspring Island  Pells, Frank, Kelowna  Petersen, Mr. & Mrs. A., Whistler  Peterson, Alf, Salmon Arm  Peterson, Floyd & Barbara  Phelan, Bertha, Vernon  Phelps, Arlene, Oliver  Phye, Douglas, Courtenay  Phye, Greg, Courtenay  Phye, Richard & Sandi, Courtenay  Phye, Rick & Jean, Sayward  Poison, Gene & Wendy, Armstrong  Poole, Evelyn, Penticton  Powell, Art & Lorraine, Enderby  Powell, Eileen, Kelowna  Price, Alex, Kelowna  Price, Harry, Kelowna  Price, Len, Armstrong  Prokopetz, Joan, Armstrong  Pultz, Rae & Jean, Enderby  Raber, Joye & Howard, Vernon  Raboch, Alvin & Margaret, Enderby  Raddatz, Helen, Enderby  Radomske, Eveline, Kamloops  Ramsay, Mabel, Armstrong  Redman, Fred, Armstrong  Rees, Nigel, Armstrong  Reese, Myrtle, Salmon Arm  Reid, James, Dartmouth, Nova Scotia  Reiger, Irene & Peter, Kelowna  Reiter, Iris, Enderby  Revel, Elizabeth, Salmon Arm  Richardson, Christie, 150 Mile House  Richardson, Colin, Knutsford, England  Richardson, Jo, Leighton Buzzard, England  Ritchie, Glennys, Cawston  Rivere, Joseph, LaSeyne-sur-mer, France  Roberts, Danny & Mary, Oliver  Roberts, Mike, Kelowna  Roberts, Peter & Clara, Enderby  Robillard, Shelly, Salmon Arm  Robinson, Les & Theresa, Enderby  Romaine, Patrick & Margaret, Armstrong  Ross, Jack, Coldstream  OHS 233 OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST  Rosser, Merlin, Summerland  Runacres, M., Westbank  Ruurs, Kees, Spallumcheen  Saddler, Delta, Vernon  Savard, Henry, Armstrong  Scales, Jim, Salmon Arm  Schertel, Thelma & George, Armstrong  Schierbeck, Elizabeth, Kelowna  Schierbeck, Gary, Kelowna  Schley, Robert & Vicki, Vernon  Schubert, Trevor & Jean, Kamloops  Schulfield, Jackie, Armstrong  Schultz, Ben, Armstrong  Schultz, Marg, Chase  Scott, Phillis, &f Jim, Armstrong  Screen, Kenneth, Mara  Sengotta, Bill & Toni, Vernon  Sengotta, Gerry & Dorothy, Vernon  Sengotta, Grace, Vernon  Shannon, Elaine, Oliver  Shannon, Larry & Jan, Oliver  Shaw, Joan, Williams Lake  Shaw, Rob, Vernon  Shepherd, Jean, North Vancouver  Sherk, Dennis, Pt. Moody  Shipmaker, Earl & Irene, Grindrod  Shuster, Gordon, Kelowna  Sidney, Tom, Armstrong  Sieg, Jeanne, Armstrong  Simard, David, Enderby  Smith, Ann & Mark, Armstrong  Smith, Arlene, Vernon  Smith, Cameron, Princeton  Smith, Clare, Kelowna  Smith, Doreen, Keremeos  Smith, Dorothy, Armstrong  Smith, Doug, Sundre, Alberta  Smith, CM. & E.J., Desert Hot Springs, Calif.  Smith, H. Neil, Abbotsford  Smith, M.A., Kelowna  Smith, Myrtle, Armstrong  Smith, Thomas, Salmon Arm  Smythe, Donald, Penticton  Snell, Cyril & Beryl, Leeds, England  Spendlove, Rosemary, Ottawa  Sperle, Elizabeth, Kelowna  Standbridge, Elaine, Armstrong  Steeves, LeRoy, Enderby  Steinke, Mr. & Mrs. E., Kamloops  Steinnke, Joann, Armstrong  Stewart, Elaine, Enderby  Stewart, Mr. and Mrs. D., Parksville  Stickland, Irene, Enderby  Stiell, Margaret, Deep River, Ontario  Stiell, R., Kelowna  Stirling, Peter, Kelowna  Stocks, Daphne, Penticton  Stocks, Peter, Victoria  Stoneberg, Margaret, Princeton  Strachan, Gary, Summerland  Stroulger, Betty, Salmon Arm  Sturt, Mary Ann, Armstrong  Sugars, Lilian, Westbank  Surtees, John, Palm Springs, California  Sutherland, Doug, Kelowna  Svenson, Gayle, Armstrong  Swales, Ted, Kaleden  Swarbrick, Dick & Ruth, Kamloops  Tailyour, Joan, Kelowna  Tait, Jack £c Margaret, Oliver  Tapson-Jones, Marylou  Tassie, Mary, Vernon  Tassie, Paul, Vernon  Tassie, Roger, Edmonton, Alberta  Tassie, W.J. Victoria  Taylor, Ron &" Lois, Winfield  Teichrob, Audrey, Headingley, Manitoba  Terlesky, Bob, Salmon Arm  Thomas, Audrey, Okanagan Falls  Thompson, Sharon, Okanagan Falls  Thomson, Brian & Joyce, Oliver  Thomson, Ireen, Salmon Arm  Thomson, K. & D., Kelowna  Thorburn, Herb & Lorna, Kingston  Thornelde, Robert, Kelowna  Thornloe, Robert, Kelowna  Tidball, Bill, Summerland  Tiernan, Cecile, Salmon Arm  Tily, Mr. & Mrs. Bill, Penticton  Tinckler, A.J. & Elaine, Comox  Tipple, Judy, Saturna Island  Tjebbes, J., Enderby  Tobler, Evelyn, Victoria  Todd, Bob, Tappen  Todd, Mr. and Mrs. Jeffrey, Peachland  Tomlin, E.V, Oliver  Topham, Heather & Ian, Armstrong  Tremblay, Marc, Armstrong  234 OHS OHS MEMBERSHIP LIST  Trueman, Beatrice, Enderby  Truswell, Byron, Wenatchee, Washington  Tucker, Darryl, Armstrong  TUrner, E., Salmon Arm  TUrner, Ron, Salmon Arm  TUrner, Tom & Phyllis, Quesnel  TUtt, Brian, Kelowna  TUtt, Dave, Kelowna  Tutt, Michael, Kelowna  Tweeddale, Elsie, Salmon Arm  Vaines, Peter, Victoria  van Dalfsen, Ralph, Enderby  van Vreumingen, Peter, Kelowna  Vaskovic, Ivan, Westbank  Waddington, Doug, Kamloops  Waddington, Kathleen, Vancouver  Walker, Harvie, & Doris, Vancouver  Walker, Martin & Elaine, Kitimat  Walker, Ray, Burnaby  Walsh, Jean, Kelowna  Walton, Katherine, Penticton  Walton, Mr. & Mrs. A., Whitley Bay, England  Ward, Eileen, Penticton  Watkins, Dagmar, Armstrong  Watt, A.W., Summerland  Watt, Elizabeth, Vernon  Watts, Sheila, Victoria  Weatherill, A.G., Vernon  Weatherill, Bob & Lil, Vernon  Weatherill, Brian & Lilo, Calgary, Alberta  Weatherill, David & Joanne, Vernon  Weatherill, Don & Doris, Vernon  Weatherill, Gary & Monica, Vernon  Weatherill, Gordon & Shelagh, Vancouver  Webber, Christopher, Ottawa, Ontario  Webber, Jean, Victoria  Weber, Joanne, Enderby  Webster, Garth, Agassiz  Weddell, James, Kelowna  Welbourn, William, Sidney  Welker, Joe & Natalie, Vernon  Wells, Don, Grindrod  Weninger, George, Armtrong  Wentworth, Mick Sr Patti, Okanagan Centre  West, John, Ottawa, Ontario  Westie, Andrew, Kelowna  Wetherill, Mary, Salmon Arm  Whitaker, Bea, Armstrong  Whitehead, Frank, Kelowna  Whitehead, W J., Armstrong  Whitham, Gordon, Calgary, Alberta  Whittaker, John, Kelowna  Whitting, Ivan & Maud, Kent, England  Whyte, Stuart & Betty, Nanaimo  Widmark, Eric, Enderby  Wiebe, Greg, Grindrod  Wiebe, V.J., Abbotsford  Wight, Joan L., Osoyoos  Wilcox, Edwin, Kelowna  Wilkinson, George & Karen, Armstrong  Willey, Joan, Sicamous  Williams, Ted & Loreen, Burns Lake  Williams, Vina, Kelowna  Wills, James, Salmon Arm  Wilson, Allan, Tappen  Wilson, Donald, Peachland  Wolf, Margaret & Edgar, Parker Cove  Woodd, Henry, Vancouver  Woodland, Kay, Comox, B.C.  Woods, T.A.D., Sooke, B.C.  Woodworth, Robin, Victoria  Wort, Margaret, Kelowna  Wostradowski, Maria, Kelowna  Wragg, Phil, Salmon Arm  Wylie, Carl & Flora, Coldstream  Yells, Val & Peter, Enderby  Zamis, Henry, Enderby  Zoellner, William, Okanagan Mission  Zortech, Mary, Salmon Arm  OHS 235 236 ohs NOTES  ohs 237 NOTES  238 ohs    Pioneer Families  kanagan  History  Published Annually by the  Okanagan Historical Society

Cite

Citation Scheme:

        

Citations by CSL (citeproc-js)

Usage Statistics

Share

Embed

Customize your widget with the following options, then copy and paste the code below into the HTML of your page to embed this item in your website.
                        
                            <div id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidgetDisplay">
                            <script id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidget"
                            src="{[{embed.src}]}"
                            data-item="{[{embed.item}]}"
                            data-collection="{[{embed.collection}]}"
                            data-metadata="{[{embed.showMetadata}]}"
                            data-width="{[{embed.width}]}"
                            async >
                            </script>
                            </div>
                        
                    
IIIF logo Our image viewer uses the IIIF 2.0 standard. To load this item in other compatible viewers, use this url:
https://iiif.library.ubc.ca/presentation/cdm.ohs.1-0132242/manifest

Comment

Related Items